Russian Caravan (Worm, Eldritch Horror, Crossover/AU)

Moonmaker 10 - The Freedom of Birds is an Insult
10 - The Freedom of Birds is an Insult



"So, keep an eye on the bus. Clean the interior for dust at least once a week, vacuum as well. Make sure no insects are infesting the inside, if there are, tell your father and he'll see to the rest. If anyone tries to break in, apologise to their families for me, but don't feel guilty - the signs are up for a reason. If they couldn't follow basic instructions, they deserve what they get. And take care of Little Lady."



Irina nodded rapidly.



"Ostrakova's already been paid for the rent, covering the next few months, so don't believe her if she starts asking for more. If I'm not back within three months, then just lock the bus up and challenge her to try and move it. Take Little Lady home with you in the meantime. And if I'm not back in a year, then you can assume I'm dead and move on with things. There's a store of cash your father should know about, he knows to use that to clear the bus off Ostrakova's land... and there's a bit left over as an apology, for both your father, and for Ostrakova. Remind him if he forgets. And if you steal anything, I will know. And there will be consequences."



Irina cradled Little Lady close to herself, the prairie dog sniffing curiously at her latest hoodie, flinching at the scent of the bizarre, profoundly unnatural chemicals involved in its production. She tilted her head to one side, thinking...



Oh dear. The spawn is thinking. Never good.



"But if you're dead, how will there be consequences?"



Taylor glared.



"I've died before."



Technically true.



"Uh."



"I got better. And for all you know, I might get better again. Now, death, when it gets close, it feels like you're sinking down into a huge black beach, too heavy to break out. And if I want to shed some weight, I might end up losing something like pity, mercy, or my ability to care about whether or not I permanently damage a child who's stolen my things. Am I understood?"



Irina blinked.



"Yes."



"Are you going to steal anything?"



"No."



"Good. Now, I do have a small present for you, just to make sure you don't feel underappreciated. You did good work with that visitor, both I and your dad are proud of you."



Irina sneered.



"Don't need you to be proud in me, I'm proud of myself. Always am. Always will be. Pride's not a sin, that's something only piss-jizz drainholes think, that, or colossal gaylords. I'm enlightened, Miss Tatiana, I know how to be proud in myself, and I don't need no bus-dwelling rodent-owning bug-controlling gun-toting eye-missing leg-limping cardigan-wearing piece of smegma to tell me that they're proud in me, and I might actually take that as an insult, and maybe you should just let me have whatever the fuck I want so my angers are soothed and I don't feel like biting off your fucking tits and stapling them to your head like fucking Mickey Mouse ears."



I've read the Bible, you know. I'm aware God cursed people with childbirth. They didn't mean the pain of childbirth, I think they just meant children. I think children are proof that we live in a doomed world, that we dwell in the Kali Yuga. Fetch a belt and beat her with it, I beg of you.



Taylor poked her. Hard. She wasn't beating anyone today. Probably. Never knew. She wasn't going to beat a child, at least. Irina stumbled pack, scowling like an angry bulldog, clutching Little Lady tightly to her chest. Already used to having her around. Made sense, she was a splendid pet. Downright delightful. And Taylor was already missing her.



"Do you want a present or not?"



Irina considered this question with the intensity usually reserved for philosophical ponderings.



"Yes please."



Well, that was a better outcome than most philosophical ponderings, at least. Good for her.



"Just one more thing, before you get it. You know Daniil?"



"Oh yeah! He's your dad, right?"



Of course she'd figured it out.


"Right. Leave him alone. He likes his peace and quiet, and he won't enjoy being bugged excessively."



Irina raised her hand solemnly.



"I will not bug him excessively."



I despise this creature. But I respect its tenacity.



"Right. So. Here you go. Have fun."



She tossed a small package over, crudely wrapped in brown paper - the same stuff she used for sending her little pieces on old languages to a few professorial contacts. She kept that little practice up both because it was... well, interesting generally, and because it made her dad happy to hear about. He understood very little, but he clearly liked the idea of Annette's daughter doing something academic. Plus, Chorei enjoyed showing off. Irina tore open her package with vicious abandon, using one hand to tear, her teeth to hold it in place, and the other hand to keep Little Lady nestled close. Wow, she really did look like a small goblin when she did that. Uncannily similar to Ellen when she had no hands and needed to be creative. Her eyes widened. Then narrowed. Widened again. Half-squinted. Peered. Pondered. Assessed. Analysed. And finally, widened to terrifying extremes.



"A knife!"



"An ancient knife excavated from a Scythian burial mound by a cult which wanted a special tool for sacrificing people, yes. Don't worry, they didn't succeed. It's very delicate, and quite blunt. Don't damage it. Use it as a wall decoration, ask your dad about it."



The girl was barely listening.



"I'm going to mug someone!"



"It's made of solid gold, you can't mug someone with it, people will mug you for it. And it's an inflation-resistant bit of cash for when you grow up. Some kids get bank accounts or trust funds. You get a golden Scythian knife which is worth quite a healthy chunk of change. So if you damage this, you're just burning your own money. Am I clear?"



Irina was grinning madly.



"Yes. You are very clear. I understand every word you say. I completely comprehend every statement you have made up until this point in time."



"You listened to nothing."



"No. I love my knife."



Her grin expanded to face-bisecting proportions.



"I got Little Lady and a knife in one day. This is fucking amazing."



Taylor's eye narrowed.



"Little Lady is on loan, and the knife is an investment in your future. Now clear off. You're welcome, though."



Irina paused... then wrapped Taylor in very brief, embarrassed hug. Didn't reach high enough to do a proper one, so just wound up clinging to her waist while juggling a priceless Scythian gold ceremonial knife and a prairie dog all at once. Alright, the kid was good at multitasking, she had that going for her. The hug was very, very brief, and when Irina drew back her face was the shade of a fresh cranberry. Red, hair bleached a shocking platinum, and very dark brown hair... huh, she looked almost like a Neapolitan ice cream. The kid did nothing else for a second, just stared upwards with a mixture of embarrassment, sorrow, gratitude, a few other emotions thrown in for good measure, most of which Taylor barely recognised before they vanished and were replaced by others... and then, without a word of warning, she turned on her heel and started marching briskly down the mud-slicked hill, down back home, where Turk was waiting for her.



Taylor had said her goodbyes. Shatterbird was off, for, as she described it 'a lovely week in Kazan that no-one shall interrupt on pain of flaying. And I'll pick you up Foucault's Pendulum if I find some copies'. Turk had been curt and brusque, but... kindly, in his own way. Retirement would suit him, she thought. Having met his brother in Gallup, Turk was... definitely better-off by leaving the mercenary business behind him. Honestly, she felt a bit bad that his work with her had led to the Grid terminating all his bank accounts, even the very well-hidden ones. Oh, and the whole tea shop burning down thing, that was... yeah, felt guilty for that. Grafting him a new arm and giving him a fair chunk of the Butcher's Hoard only felt right, given all they'd been through together. And her dad.... was doing alright. Doing fine. He'd be wandering, soon enough. Might come back to this place, might not, but... her dad had a new lease on life. No union, no old house, no familiar city, just... himself, and a shit-tonne of termites. He was doing great.



"Hey, come on!"


Ah.



Her ride.



Vicky's bike growled like a living thing. It was a brutal mess of metal and trophies, no part of it really resembling something safe to ride. And yet Vicky was sat amidst the tangle of growling engine, scarred chassis, and endless, endless trinkets taken from her tours out in Mongolia and elsewhere. Sometimes Taylor wondered what Glory Girl would think if she saw Victoria Dallon charging around dressed like a lunatic barbarian, riding an insane motorcycle, while cutting away people's powers if they simply didn't deserve them. Punishment for being given incredible power and then using it to inflict pain on others over and over and over again. Would Glory Girl be horrified in general? Or horrified at how she was playing God to other parahumans? Or would she support this mad crusade, in her own way? Probably a mixture of all three. Discomfort, and additional discomfort at her own support for this.



To be fair, out of all her friends, Vicky was the only one who didn't call it 'the Geneva Suggestion'.



So that probably meant something was still fine inside that weird head of hers.



"Hop on the back, hold on tight, and tell me if you feel like you're slipping."



"Helmet?"



Vicky grinned.



"Nah."



"There's no road. We're driving over rugged terrain. I think a helmet might be an idea for me, at least."



Oh, thank every god that-



"Who said we were driving?"


Uh.



Vicky engaged the engine... and then kicked. And Taylor saw, with a budding feeling of alarm, that Vicky had attached straps to the bike - many straps, almost all of which now formed a harness around her. Taylor clocked what was going on, and immediately wrapped her arms around Vicky's waist, hanging tight... as the motorcycle launched forwards... and upwards. Held aloft by the harness, which looked tinkermade, and carried forward by a combination of its own momentum and Vicky's own unnatural strength.



They were in a flying fucking motorcycle.



Taylor screamed in Vicky's ear.



"When did this happen?"



Vicky roared back.



"Mongolia! Not many roads, motorcycle wasn't handling well, got a tinker to make sure this thing would work!"



"Why would you do this?! You can already fly!"



Vicky grinned.



"I can only fit so many trophies on my costume! This way I get to carry more stuff!"



This made sense. Taylor didn't want it to make sense, because then she started to agree with Vicky's decisions, and no set of decisions which led to flying motorcycle was remotely good. Yes, it made sense to have a way to carry lots of stuff, tools, weapons, supplies. Yes, it was good to have a way of carrying multiple people or objects at once, when just using hands wouldn't quite work. Did that mean Taylor liked it? No. No she did not. In fact, she was telling her heart to slow down, forcing her lungs to operate normally, instructed a number of organs and systems to start behaving like nothing remotely odd was happening. Step by step, she was demolishing her own panic response. Mostly.



Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa-



Chorei wasn't good with heights. It was a medieval thing, her brain had never been wired for anything of this sort. Flying while clinging to Vicky was bad enough, flying while in a motorcycle attached to Vicky using a harness was much fucking worse. Sure, the harness was tinkertech. But surprise of all surprises, tinkertech decayed. And maybe it would decay now. In the next two seconds. It was snapping, she could feel it snapping, she could - no, that was her own joints popping as the tension increased. Vicky didn't notice. Vicky had a fucking forcefield. She was getting complacement, too content with sitting in her bus reading and writing and occasionally going out to hunt or fish, she was not acclimated. Through her swarm she vaguely saw Irina staring up with wide eyes while having a substantial mental breakdown at the sight of Taylor flying away on a motorcycle like something out of a particularly weird children's book.



"Hey, Taylor!"



"What?"



"Witches!"



Taylor glared.



"No!"



"We're flying!"



"You fly anyway!"



"We do magic!"

"Superpowers!"


"And actual magic!"


"Exploitation of weird natural principles!"



"No, we're witches! We're totally witches and nothing can convince me otherwise!"



Taylor growled. She didn't want to die on this hill, but she very much wanted to distract herself from the rushing earth beneath them, and her own quiet realisation that, yeah, this method of transportation had some legitimate advantages.



"Tell Patience to stop feeding you jokes. It's cheating."



Vicky's grin widened.



"What, like you don't get jokes from Chorei?"



"No. Never. Chorei isn't funny."



aaaaaaaaaaa- hey! I am funny! I certainly have the potential to be funny, a potential I frequently fulfill, so don't you dare run around saying I am not a deeply humorous individual. I can even recite the full tale of the Child with the Long Name, that was a cracking bit of humour back a few centuries ago, very popular amongst the other nuns and even a few monks! Here we go, ah, once a mother decided to name her child Anokutarasambyakusambodai, and one day her son fell into the river, so she yelled for help, yelling 'help! My child, Anokutarasambyakusambodai has fallen in the river!' but alas, by the time she finished saying his very long name, the child had already drowned. There, that's hilarious,



"She's telling you a bad joke in retribution, isn't she?"


It's a wonderful joke, it's innocent, it's playful, so what if it doesn't involve your modern debaucheries?! It involves dead children, you sick little creatures ought to enjoy that sort of humour.



"Yes."



Hate both of you.



**`*



Taylor had nothing to do but wait, and use the insects on the ground to try and get a picture for anything happening around them. To Vicky's credit, they weren't flying like actual wtiches, cackling while soaring in front of the moon. They flew like... well, like people hauling around a motorcycle. Not too far off the ground, just enough to keep from having to worry about silly things like 'terrain' or 'potholes' or 'small creatures which were understandably surprised at getting presented with an enormous flying motorcycle in the middle of nowhere'. Hell, at one point they had used a road briefly, and Vicky had let the motorcycle rumble along like an actual motorcycle. She was faster these days, capable of getting to about a hundred miles an hour, and with her casual dismissal of terrain difficulties, they were making admirable progress. Been a while since she let Vicky take her anywhere on this thing, usually it was more expedient to get carried - but in this case, she could see the advantages. Many of them. The fact that she could literally instruct her body to calm the fuck down was a big help in reaching that conclusion.



One advantage presented itself after a few hours. They were heading to Estonia, and would be crossing through multiple different 'states', in the modern Russian sense of the term. From what she'd read, after Moscow had been erased from the face of the earth by Behemoth in 1995, things had become... strange. Very strange. Most countries had started a long process of decentralisation, anything to stop them from getting their entire economy knocked out in a single Endbringer attack. And Russia had been the pioneers of that method, eight years before another country reaped the rewards of not following the post-Moscow playbook. The UK had gone from being a fairly relevant place to... a backwater, a shivering, foggy backwater staring in frightened suspicion at the rest of the world, and all because of a single Simurgh strike on London. City gone, economy collapsed, government decapitated, bureaucracy obliterated, population scattered... one attack, and all that had happened. From something to next-to-nothing. Russia had the luxury of surviving losing its capital, at least. Big enough, and most industry was located far away from Moscow to begin with. But the government was gone, and it vanished when things were at their messiest for the former Union.



Things were already moving apart to protect from Endbringers. Combine that with the loss of most central institutions, a colossal loss of life in general, and an economic collapse... well, turned out that most places got it into their heads to push for more leeway in terms of self-governance. Republics left right and centre, all with their own Constitution, their own legislature, even their own currency. All organised under the guiding hands of decentralised PMCs, particularly Red Gauntlet. The military-indsutrial complex became Russia's biggest export, biggest employer, biggest investors, biggest customer for almost all manufacturers. Army carved up, gradually becoming nothing more than the training centres for more PMC troops, fanning out to fight in the rest of the world. Parhaumans would never stop emerging, Endbringers would never stop attacking, so there would always be a need for individuals capable of inflicting intense violence on whoever they were paid to inflict it on. Most countries had fought a war or two in Central Asia and Africa in the last few decades.... even if they usually never sent a single soldier.



Turk's brother had said it well.



'The Soviets have won, I think. I mean, we've got ourselves a red world, haven't we? A Russian world, too. Red with blood, and Russian because it's Russians doing half the bleeding. Hey, maybe Lenin had a monkey's paw or something, you know?'



And then he'd laughed, that awful, coarse laugh, exposing the bullets he'd shoved into his gums to replace his lost teeth, and a tongue turned jet-black from whatever the hell he consumed to keep himself energised when everything in him wanted to shut down. She barely noticed as they started to go through a few borders, where she generally paid her way through by flashing a paper or two she'd obtained from a few of her contacts in the Russian underground. According to them, she was a very important person who knew other, very important people. Which wasn't untrue. The Grid considered her important. And she did know the important people named in her documents. Yeah, that guy... she'd waited for him in his house, grafted to him, and used what she found inside his little head to blackmail him with things he'd forgotten about. And that lady, well, Taylor had been nice. Took her out for dinner at a very nice place in St. Petersburg, and charmed her with tales of how she'd detonated a nuclear device on US soil.



That lady had been weird. And had promptly cackled her head off upon realising that Taylor was the one who'd caused that little display outside Gallup. Very willing to give her all the influential signatures she needed, though.



She barely noticed it. Was running on autopilot, even turning over most speech duties to Chorei, who knew Russian as fluently as Taylor did, if not more so. Taylor indulged in memory. She was travelling over familiar territory, towards an unfamiliar destination. And she was thinking of things. The steppe, the rolling hills, the boundless forests and the windin concrete tapeworms laid across the Russian countryside faded from her mind, and all she could remember was a little place in the middle of the desert, surrounded by an enormous wall, and ringed by the howling of strange hairless dogs.



***



WELCOME TO HELL.



Those had been the words scrawled over the wall. And a younger, more alarmed Taylor couldn't help but remember them over and over and over as the breach behind them was sealed up by mounds of containment foam, before they could start moving in with the expanding concrete, the steer rebar, all the things to plug the gap properly. The wall was too high to really see the sun at the moment, all that reamined was a blood-red sky and a heat that Taylor wouldn't feel once she left. Three years in Russia to come after this, and never again would she feel the heat of Gallup's invisible sun, the burning oven of its red, ragged sky. Dogs howled around the edges of the place. Tinkers experimented here - tinkers who had no interest in playing by most rules, who wanted a place where meat was cheap, and no-one cared if they killed their test subjects. The dogs fed on the dead, and were changed. The lobos, they called them in Gallup. Acidic spit, skin hard enough to block bullets, swams of biotinker-made insects boiling in their stomach-hives, tails which extended to vicious stingers, or minds which frothed with too much intelligence for the brain to handle. No idea what they were capable of. All Taylor saw, most nights, was glowing eyes staring out of the dark, and animals that paid no attention to the stings of her insects.



But they knew to fear the light of the town.



And they knew that the people would be giving them more bodies soon enough.



In Gallup, the lobos never went hungry.



The streets were torn up. Too many fights. No-one maintaining them. The buildings smoked and steamed unpleasantly in the heat, everywhere was the stink of roasting food, crude fuel being burned in huge piles, and spent ammunition. Plus, the strange steam which emanated from the tinker workshops, that people were warned to steer clear of by those interested in their health... and encouraged to inhale by everyone else. The latter was a much larger category. Here, Taylor had felt strongly that parhaumans were a curse. Nothing restrained them here, nothing but the rule of retailation - if they hit someone, that person was entitled to hit back, so either you kill them quickly or hope you could take their punch. And on that single axiom, a town had been built. And it earned the title of 'hell'. With the smoke, with the blood red sky, with the heat, with the fumes, with the howling lobos at the frontiers, with the writhing ruin and soft decay of the place...



Yeah. Hell was about right.



She was watching from the balcony of a half-ruined house, crudely repaired with soft mud hardened to a shell, like the world was scabbing over. No fancy building materials out here, no-one would import something that useless. You had what you could scavenge or you could harvest. And there was plenty of mud. Out of a cantina, a group of toughs strode out, pushing aside the dried dog-hide they used for a door. Unnaturally large. Unnaturally thick. And covered in spines which left the hand smarting with tiny red wounds if you rubbed them the wrong way... and based on the hissing from one of the toughs, he'd done precisely that in a fit of drunken stupidity. The pain didn't give Taylor any pleasure - pain meant annoyance, and annoyance meant outlets. No idea which outfit they were with, there were no uniforms. They were a mix of Americans and Mexicans, mostly men, but one woman who had no nose and had her mouth deformed by a scar crossing over her lips. A piece of melted flesh that dragged the corner of the mouth down into a clown's scowl. Eyes that glittered like coals in a rainstorm. They stank, she could tell that much through her insects. Stank to high heaven and back. Wore heavy clothes, reinforced with metal or kevlar where they could find it, and around their waists were scalps with blue-black hair, blonde hair, red hair, brown hair...



Old enemies. Or just for fun.



They saw an older man. Old hand. One of his arms gone, consumed by a biotinker in exchange for enough money to buy safety and comfort and pleasure for a couple of weeks. Or a night. Or nothing at all, and he arm was taken by force. In its place was a single switching tentacle, red as a tongue, moving without any command. The man kept batting it away - he couldn't control he thing, and his neck was lined with hickey-like marks where the tentacle's suckers had kissed him sweetly. Eyes were hollowed by lack of sleeping. He hunched over a charcoal fire, staring senselessly down at the strips of blackened, anonymous heat sizzlewd and spat, slowly turning to the consistency of leather. Cook them long enough and you might avoid anything the biotinkers put in them, or they snapped up from the refuse pile outside the labs. Meat, and a piece of corn. White and near-luminous, transparent as a jellyfish's body. Either washed out by the sun and rain, or something unnatural.



She turned away with her stomach sinking.



But her swarm could see them starting to prod him, getting some entertainent out of the old freak. He had a millipede-like scar along his head... probably an old tough himself, wounded in the head by something, and reduced to selling parts of himself to the doctors in exchange for enough cash to afford food. When he couldn't steal it, anyway.



She walked inside when the low moans of pain started.



And Turk's brother waited.



His face was a mockery of Turk's. His smile, his clothes, his bearing, his accent, everything mocked all the things she liked most about Turk. His bullet teeth gleamed in the candlelight. His fingers, those he had left, drummed on the wooden table and sweat trickled from every pore. His whole body weeping at what his soul had become. Felina, his latest wife, stood nearby, toying with the gold they'd handed over in exchange for shelter. She glanced up at Taylor, and opened her mouth in a wide grin, showing her half-gone tongue. Liked doing that. Knew it made people uncomfortable.



They'd talked for hours. Talked about everything and nothing. And all of his war stories.



The Congo. A parahuman warlord tried to seize control of the cobalt mines. PMCs called in to stop him from doing that, because the current warlord had much nicer policies towards tariffs. He knew the score, the new guy didn't. So they'd fought him, gunned down his men with lazy ease - starved ex-farmers and people with nowhere else to go, desperate for the light and food near the mines. At that, the brother had laughed raucously.



"Idiots. Those lights, that food? For us. For the guards. For the bosses in charge. The miners get darkness and smoke and machines for them to operate. They get barracks and what food they need, not a bite more. Some of them surrendered. Wanted to cut their losses. So we grabbed them and shoved them in the mines, and they thanked us. Thought they'd be getting all the things they wanted. Loved doing that to them, sometimes."



A grin.



"Now, I sell guns to the new parahuman warlords. Those ex-farmers are using some good, good weapons these days, I tell you that much. A warlord wins with my guns. Then he needs more. But me, I don't like selling once they've won, you know? 'Cause then I attract attention from big boys... so no, I just find the next warlord who wants the mines, and sell to him instead. Or her, I'm not prejudiced against the ladies, trust me, if I was, Felina wouldn't let me wake up tomorrow. Not with a cock attached to me, that is."



Felina smiled with uncannily sharp teeth, eyes glittering strangely.



"Oh, she loves me. She loves me. But trust me, girl, you want to make money, you never play for the winners. Not the final winner. Because if someone wins, they don't need you anymore. So you play for the losers, and for the people who want to be winners. Do that, you'll never run out. Out there, in the town, someone comes in. They want something, they want everything, and they don't stop until they've got it. So I sell them guns - what does it matter if they pay for them, huh? They've got everything to fight for, but a big guy in charge, he's only got things to lose, he thinks about price and quality and quantity and reliability and everything. The new guy? He'll do anything for a few guns. Then he dies. His guns are wrecked. And the next new guy steps in to buy. Did the same in the Congo, nice and simple, have to say."



Taylor glared at him silently.



"All about parahumans. Old days, you kick a guy, he either kicks back or he stays down. Now, maybe he kicks back, maybe he stays down... maybe he gets superpowers because you kicked him too hard, then blows your head off with a laser. Maybe he thinks he might, so he fights back a little more anyway. Maybe he still dies, but he still hurts you, maybe enough for the next guy. Everyone could get superpowers, so everyone becomes a martyr to his future self, the future with all the powers in the world. Everyone's a Christ for their future self, when that future self could be powerful enough to own a country."



He grinned, bullets shining like little metal slugs.



"We stand in a land stained with the blood of a thousand Christs.



Taylor growled internally.



"Fine. Sure. Parahumans ruin things. I get the message. Now, what I need is a way out of here. Out of Gallup, out of America."



"Then you want Smoking Mirror. Works with the cartels, but out here... well, he works for everyone. What are the cartels going to do, kill him? Lose Gallup and all it makes and takes? No, no, no... he works for everyone if they can pay. But you, you've no respect. You've got friends, though. Good friends. Powerful friends. Maybe I work something out."



A gun was placed on the table.



"Kill a man for me."



"No. Out of the question."



"Wound him. Badly. Put him in a coma."



"Not happening."



"Then do something else. Kill some lobos, and hope you kill enough to make some rich guy happy. Maybe you go and fuck one of the big players in town, but trust me, they're used to lovers like Felina, might need to find a pidoras or something. But in Gallup, you make nothing until you can kill."



"I have gold. Money."



"Money? Meaningless. Gold? Yeah, yeah, sure. Means nothing. People here, they sell diamonds for bullets, melt down crosses and sell the metal so they can afford a blanket or some food. I can't shoot gold, I can't eat gold, and I definitely can't drink gold or fuck gold. Gold's useless. Need reputation. Credit. Debt. All of these things."



They were alone in their circle of light, and for a second Turk's brother (who she refused to name out of spite), seemed large enough to become the entire world. An ugly planetoid of bullets and scars and ageing muscles sagging down and a nose swollen by liquor until it looked like the bulbous stomach of a fresh-filled tick. Taylor had decided something, in that moment. With Turk's awful brother in front of her, feeling, through her swarm, a man being torn apart by a group of parahumans in the street outside, in a place which had to be quarantined, because the problems it represented were unsolvable, all the world could manage was to confine it here and stop it from affecting others. And her thought wasn't about the killing, or morality, or something as prosaic as that.



It was about parahumans.



It was about parahumans and capes and powers. It was like... the world had once been a rotten place, sure. But it was a place of regulated rot. There were limits to the rot, because if it spread, the system would need to correct for it. Things like war, especially nuclear war... reduced, made smaller, the system couldn't take endless total war between major players of the great game. Peace was preferable. Great cruelties? Awful, but people would resist them, react against them, and always a general world picture endured. Humans were humans, animals were animals, the world was the world. Misery was a failure of the system. The Totem Lattice, as she'd later call it, existed in a kind of... equilibrium, she supposed. If Bishas were cropping up left, right and centre for all of human history, she doubted there would be any humans left at this point. Angrbodas, too - the world had existed for a long time, and there was only one Sleeper, one Angrboda. Surely there'd be... dozens, maybe hundreds? Equilibrium, homeostasis, nature finding some form of balance.



And parahumans had changed that. Like when humans found out they could burn things, tame things, grow things, invent things, and form larger and larger groups. The switch had been made. And that balance was destroyed.



Enough trauma, and you could leave humanity behind. Maybe. If you were lucky, or unlucky as the case may be. Nuclear weapons, meaningless in the face of powers. Cruelty created traumatised godlings who could go and inflict more cruelty. If superpowers were parasites, which she thought they might be, then they'd want a world of endless conflict and escalating cruelty, making minds right for their ascendancy into proper hosts. The Endbringers would then be shepherds, making sure the world remained as awful as possible to encourage the growth of more and more and more powers. And the number of parahumans was rising, so... well, it was clearly working.



Once, a cruel world was a sad thing. Mournful.



And now, a cruel world made men and women into gods.



And people wondered why things had gone so very, very wrong in the last few decades.



When gods were invisible and formless, people would need to have faith. When that faith declined, we found faith in other things, didn't we? Money, sometimes. Science. The nation. The ethnic group. Progress. History. Ideology. All manner of systems which could fill the hole left behind by god, because faith is a human craving and rises up inevitably, and must find something to act on. Whether or not the human in question likes it, they must have faith in something. I've lived for a long time, and I've never found a truly faithless person.



And now, in a parahuman world, the gods are real. The gods are us. The gods are the Endbringers. The gods are in the powers people like you and your blonde friend possess. We have miracles happening every second of every day every year from now until the end of the world.



The world has gone mad because we have all become gods or gods-in-waiting. A wordless faith has appeared, and we are all zealots for it. And when we become gods ourselves, we define a new faith, support an old one, build a religion around ourselves and then reinforce it with a thousand miracles. Each parahuman a saint. Each parahuman a prophet. Each parahuman the leader of their own cult of personality. And the people who aren't zealots for this faith seem like blinkered, bigoted, blind idiots who can't understand the tide of things. Even this little snarling mongrel in front of us, he's a product of this faith, he's a zealot for it. He prays to the chaos it causes, and feeds on the boundless miracles that flow into him. And thrives in the void left behind when intangible faith died off and was replaced by an age of absolute, inexplicable, reproducible and verifiable miracles.




You're a goddess. In your own way. Victoria is definitely a goddess, the sort some tribe somewhere would worship. We try to convince ourselves otherwise, but the point is... in the old days, someone who could command the swarm would be an untouchable deity, an idol worthy of worship, a saint, a bodhissatva, a great sage respected for power if not for wisdom. And even if you call yourself a 'parahuman' or a 'superhero' or a 'cape', the core of your brain knows what you are.



And it knows you're a goddess.



And that's not something someone with your sort of power should ever feel.






***



"Taylor?"



Taylor snapped back. They'd stopped. End of the road, for today. Vicky had dismounted from the bike, and was walking around rolling her shoulders. Had her head over her own shoulder, peering curiously with a single ice-blue eye. Taylor followed her, struggling very slightly with a limp she'd very suddenly developed after her little... well, her little surprise for the next agent she came across. Vicky gave her a considering look.



"You've got a memory look. Gallup, right?"



"Some of it. Yeah."



Vicky strolled over, helping her to her feet from the bike. All her limbs fallen asleep from too long on the road. Wild chamomile played around her legs, and huge fields of fescue grass rolled off into the sunset, staining the sky the same shade of blood-red that Gallup was perpetually bathed in, at least in her memories. The sun turned the grass a shade of pink usually found inside seashells, and it soothed her. The light was cooled by the grass, and the world seemed calmer. Dark soil underneath the plants, dark and healthy. In another country this would be farmed to hell and back out of necessity. But here... they could find another thousand acres of the stuff if they walked, then another thousand, another thousand. Russia was short on a lot of things, but land wasn't one of them. In the distance, she thought she could see the scars of an old railway, which had tried to cross over land too boggy to really be built on. Swamps and peat-bogs... built fast and cheap. Rotten now. But the scars lingered, dykes and wells, ripping up the earth to drain the water to let the train go further and further. And now... well... the railways were gone, replaced by more secure routes, and irrigation systems remained. Feeding farms that no-one would use, because there was easier-to-access land somewhere else, with more houses, more roads.



Out of the ruin, this untouched place had risen up.



"It wasn't your fault, what happened out there in Gallup. We did what we had to to survive."


Taylor grimaced, the beauty of the world dimming very slightly.



"For a year. Yeah."



"They had us hostage out there. Only one way out, and we didn't command it. And if we fucked around, we'd have lost everything. Smoking Mirror could just leave. Gallup could've been our prison. So we did a bit of work. Stole a few horses."


Vicky was rambling, talking faster. Nervous of her own memories. Taylor could understand.



"Did more than that, Vicky. But... alright, just calm down."



She squeezed Vicky's shoulder. Always like this, especially after Gallup, but also before. They were like... some weird toy. A string with two weights. A bola, that was it. Thrown, one ball leading and thowing the other out. And the first ball would fall back, spinning, for the second to advance in front and lead the whirling comet into the distance. That was the way of it, she supposed. One would fall back into memories or doubts or sadness... and the other would drive on with the justifications and purpose and wisdom. Then the stronger one would become weaker, the weaker would become stronger, and they'd keep going forwards. They were one person while together, and while apart they never seemed to do the other's job quite correctly. Strength not strong enough, weakness not tender enough. Only together could they really explore the extremes of each, and not some awkward grey place in the middle.



Vicky jerked back to reality.



"...yeah, yeah."



But one more memory.



"Sanagi. How is she?"



Etsuko Sanagi. Now there were some memories... good ones, largely. A friend. A good ally. Ahab's best friend, too. Guilt over her triggering at all, losing everything... becoming less and less human. She shut off those memories when she reached Gallup. Sanagi and Gallup... the two in conjunction had been some very, very dark recollections indeed.



"Wouldn't know. She's still... doing her wandering, I think she likes being alone. For now."



"You need a tough. Like in Gallup. One strong, one smart."



Taylor smiled wearily.



"A warrior and a thinker. A king and a philosopher. Arthur and his Merlin. Yeah, I remember the conversation. I'll find her if I need her, for now we should let her sleep."



"...should apologise."



"I will. If I find her. If I need to."



Vicky paused, and abruptly leaned over to her bike, fiddling for something. Another reason why she wanted a bike, and not just a backpack with all the things she needed to survive. There was a big thing there, welded into the metal, and... oh. Oh God, Patience was giving her some ideas, wasn't she? Bad ideas... very, very bad ideas... she flicked a button. And sound sprang out of the surprisingly high-quality speaker of a bizarrely good disk player she'd decided to put in her damn bike. What song... oh, American. Not Russian. She wasn't a music person, didn't listen much... a bit newer than the stuff she usually listened to, though. Some girl. Not very familiar. Vicky grinned.



"She's a parahuman."



"Hm?"



"The singer. Bad Canary. American, had some early hits, never really went anywhere... then she started doing some other songs, moved into new genres. Cult following."



"Are you a cultist?"



"...bit strong. But I like her. Find her entertaining, just... kinda fun, I guess. Come on, you look out of practice."



Taylor groaned.



"Vicky, I'm tired, I don't think I want to-"



"You've been dozing all day on that bike, you're rested enough. Come on."



There was a weird look in her eyes. Right. Patience was probably geeing her up, making her interested. Well, Patience had always been weird about this sort of thing, about music. Helped drown out the voices in her head. Maybe it helped Vicky as well. Chorei was silent save for a light grumble which was more good-natured than Taylor had anticipated.



"Come on. Dance, you massive clumsy jock."



Taylor glared.



"Fine. You complete nerd."



And the two started to dance, while Vicky hummed along with the tune, with the odd lyrics spilling out of the speakers. Vicky had started insisting on this a while ago. Said that Taylor was going to be relearning to walk after she got a leg back, so she ought to use that chance to drill some dancing instincts in. She was relearning anyway, she was working from a blank slate. So have fun with it. Try and dance. They'd danced in a dusty, smoky cantina in Gallup, the bartender killed earlier that night. They'd been the first to hear, so they had first dibs on the liquor, the space... and the jukebox. And they'd chosen to dance in that dusty little place. They'd danced then, and they danced now, contentedly if a little awkwardly, neither of them quite as... graceful as they'd like. Vicky with her busted knee, Taylor with her replacement knee.



Taylor smiled very, very faintly.



"It's good to have you back."



"Good to be back."



'I was the shadow of the waxwing slain / by the false azure in the windowpane... / other men die, but I am another, therefore I'll not die...'



"What's the song?"



"Blood-Ripe Lives."



"...it's odd. I like it."

"Thought you would."



And in Taylor's head, Chorei quietly mimicked Taylor's movements with Patience, a graft extending between the two dance partners. Two pairs of dancers in perfect tandem.



Happy to have reunified.



And in the distance, the interminable distance...



Tallinn.



Information.



A song for the unravelling of the world was beginning, and the first notes were cast in pale fire.
 
Moonmaker 11 - A Rainy Night in Tallinn
11 - A Rainy Night in Tallinn



The ride was uneventful. A few stops when signalled to by bored-looking soldiers, who rapidly became significantly less bored once Taylor brought out her papers. But otherwise... nothing. The Grid had emerged in America, and was slowly spreading outwards - but the distant parts of Russia were basically untouched by its more significant intrusions. No agents, no loyal capes, nothing like the apparatus which it had brought to bear against Taylor when she was running to Gallup. She imagined they were still trying to keep track of her, though. How many soldiers were, in some way, linked up to it? The Grid lived in everyone, and maybe in one or two people that life had swollen to a full-fledged infestation. How many people here had dreams tinged with gold? Paranoia bloomed whenever they came close to a settlement... but she tamped it all down fairly quickly. She had her contacts, had her networks, she wasn't going to be surprised by something like the Grid sending in significant forces. For days they travelled, and each night, as they settled down to rest in the heat of the engine, Taylor would start to call up her contacts. Nothing specific. Never even mentioned Tallinn. But she mentioned... observation. Was anyone asking questions? Was her name or face appearing on any documents? Had pale, nearly bloodless individuals been seen around major government centres? Describe the contents of your dreams?



One contact did have something to say, though. And it didn't please her.



The contact was an old one, and one that Taylor had some significant blackmail on. Mercenary, involved primarily with an outfit called Hippodrome LLC, a subsidiary of a subsidiary of a subsidiary connected to Red Gauntlet. A parahuman mercenary, an American one, who had... well, she had a little history with Taylor, even if the two had never really met before her arrival in Russia.



"Cricket."



The voice on the other end crackled in irritation, a synthesiser struggling to mimic her voice. Oh, that was nice, sounded better than the last thing she'd been using. Probably kept her hands free, too.



"Don't call me that, you know no-one calls me that any more."



Vicky glanced over, and frowned. She disliked working with any ex-Empire members. Taylor did too. But Cricket was easy to blackmail, easy to manipulate, and was generally so neutered by her work that she was... well, if she was some proud Aryan German Shepherd, then she was a neutered one with all her teeth pulled out, her claws clipped, and a massive chain around her neck.



"Well, that's how I know you. Would you prefer Melody? Or Miss Jurist?"



"Just... what do you want."



"I like catching up with my contacts, sometimes. How's the hair doing? I remember you were trying to regrow some of it."



"Don't ask about my fucking hair. It's fine. Blonde, I guess. What do you actually want, you didn't want to talk about my hair, I don't want to talk about my hair and it's my hair. so what is it?"



Taylor let the silence drag out just a little longer than necessary, just to let Cricket get nervous.



"Information. Any rumblings in your world? Any mercenary contracts coming through to your outfit, or any outfits you're connected to?"



Silence for a long, long moment. Taylor pushed.



"Unless you'd like me to have a chat to a few people about your old affiliations. Hippodrome LLC... they did some work against the Gesellschaft recently, didn't they? Be a shame if the Gesellschaft found out that one of their old allies was working for their enemies. Might even want to make an example of you."



"Stop it."



"Or maybe you just get fired. Too much of a liability. Maybe you get shuffled to another outfit, but... no offence, Melody, but you're very recognisable. Makes me wonder what would happen to you after that. Nice synthesiser, by the way."



"I said stop it."



If she meant it, she'd have hung up by now. But the threat endured. And now Vicky was looking a little more relaxed. Hated working with ex-Empire members. But enjoyed fucking with them. Sometimes that meant turning them over to the authorities. Sometimes it meant revealing their past to people who might not take it kindly. And sometimes it meant blackmailing them for all they were worth. Either way, the cape in question would squirm like hell, and... well, another word for squirm was 'gyration', and gyrations could be rather pleasurable to watch. Apparently. She'd read that they were pleasant, at least. Anyway. Stop thinking about Cricket gyrating, the woman had the build of a starving rat and the voice of a strangled rat.


She remained silent. And let the silence weigh on Cricket... until eventually, like she always did, she snapped.



"Fine. There's been some rumblings. Investors are making contracts with a bunch of us subsidiaries, everyone from Crossbone to Hippodrome to No Alert to even Werewolf. All of them getting the same basic contract terms. Mostly some business with Europe."



"East or west?"



"Both, Seems to be pretty major. Everything from shoring up law enforcement to helping out a few intelligence groups, domestic and foreign, to guarding special politicians..."



Grid. 100%. Looking to expand its hold in Europe, then. Not using agents... made sense. But if it was turning to something as loud and unsubtle as PMC groups, then it was definitely trying to make some major plays. Only when subtlety was insufficient would the Grid turn to unsubtle methods, and PMCs were... never exactly renowned for being delicate. Plus, by doing this, they could probably cultivate closer ties to a whole host of PMCs in Russia, slowly infiltrating structures over here. Europe gets more in line with the Grid's vision of the world, and Russia gets a whole dose of infiltrators at every stage of its economy. Most of them would be nobodies, only doing a few little things - favouring investments from certain groups, listening only to certain consultancies, but if enough people did enough small things for a long enough time... when the problem became obvious, it'd be too late. A tidal wave of schemes and corruption washing over anything in its way.



"Tell me about your dreams, Melody."



"What the fuck? Why would you want to-"



"No questions. Just tell me."



"...I don't dream, never been the type to."



"Any memory of gold?"



"I told you, I don't fucking dream. Why are you asking this? It's the weirdest fucking question you could-"



Taylor hung up. Well, worth a try. Sanagi had been influenced through her dreams, but had remembered very little afterwards. But the signs had been there, little traces of manipulation, moments of discomfort when she felt a sense of dissonance from the commands and her own inclinations conflicting. And Cricket had sounded very defensive. Could just be... well, uncomfortable with the question, or could be influenced by some little commands she'd been sent, in her subconscious. Feeling the dissonance - where memories had been, where commands were still lying, and rubbed against everything else. And from that friction, irritation. And from that irritation, vulgarity. Vicky glanced over.



"Any luck?"



"Some. Grid's making moves with PMCs."


"Think we'll need to worry about it?"



"In future, maybe. For now... I think we're fine. PMCs were always going to be a risk, too reliant on money, and the Grid can operate through money, so... well, it's like living in a dry forest for a while. Sooner or later we have to deal with a wildfire, and we really shouldn't expect anything less."



"Huh."



A pause.



"...so, we just... keep being paranoid, but not too paranoid because that makes us worse at our jobs, but still healthily paranoid just in case, because we have every reason to be the right level of paranoid?"



"Yep."



"And that's different from what we usually do?"



"No."



"Great. Just checking."



***



Tallinn arrived after a while. They steered clear of most cities, keeping to the countryside, which Russia had in abundant quantities. Moved fast, stayed quiet, stopped only when the night became too intense and they needed to sleep. This wasn't like when they escaped America, when sleeping was a guilty pleasure and something that could be excluded from their lives if necessary - and often, it was. They weren't racing against an all-consuming force, they were checking out a lead. No reason to exhaust themselves unnecessarily. And honestly, Taylor was glad to steer clear of the cities. She liked them, but... cities in general made her uncomfortable. Too much organisation. Too many avenues of attack. The countryside had fewer insects, sure, but at least it was honest about itself. A city, particularly an old one... too many angles. And too many forces. Brockton Bay, a city of not particularly vast size, had managed to swallow her life up for sixteen years, everything revolving around it, all of her struggles somehow coming back to Brockton Bay. Driving past Kazan, or Yekaterinburg, or St Petersburg... well, those cities could swallow her life whole and never give it back. Plenty of history for her to get lost in, cults which would respond poorly to her presence, capes threatened by her existence...



Moscow passed them by at one point. A low, grey shadow in the distance, snowfall starting up and mixing with the perpetual ashes. Behemoth had been thorough. Radiation soaking into the soil, churned-up earth erasing all foundations, and a kill aura littering the ground with corpses too radiation-poisoned to even touch. Behemoth was sometimes called a walking nuke, but that was inaccurate. He was a walking nuclear meltdown. New York had been cleared out with supreme effort, and it was still smaller than it had once been, and had a higher rate of cancer than basically anywhere else in the country - last time she'd checked, at least. Moscow... wiped off the map. Endbringer fight had been an early one, before proper tactics could be trialled, before international cooperation on the matter became standard practice. Army had fired on some of the foreign capes, apparently. Just out of panic, a breakdown in command, and the nightmare landscape only an Endbringer could produce. So, take a radiation-blasted city ruin, then add in a collective of stalkers scavenging for trinkets in the ruins, then add some radiation-resistant parahuman warlords trying to rule the wasteland, and then add any cults which chose to operate in a place where no-one would find them?



Well. They steered clear.



Already had a bad experience with developing random cancers, both of them. And didn't want any more, thank you very much.



St Petersburg passed them by in a haze of new construction. Huge concrete buildings, massive crowds, snow dancing atop buildings which mixed old and new in a deafening cacophony... the new capital of Russia. Or one of the new capitals. Certainly the biggest of the bunch, and the headquarters for Red Gauntlet. Headquarters she could see from miles away. Parahumans... couldn't just have houses, needed lairs, couldn't just have skyscrapers, needed ominous fucking towers. Chorei was grumbling in unison with Taylor as they looked upon the absolutely enormous tower which housed Red Gauntlet. A solid block of glass and steel, sleek and dark, with the logo of Red Gauntlet emblazoned on the outside. Spotlights below the tower illuminated it and turned it into some sort of pagan monolith, supported by enormous metal struts on every side. Like a parasite dug into the surface of the city, tendrils extending outwards to anchor itself, to drain more and more. The city was crowded, but Red Gauntlet had an enormous plaza all to itself. Bought up its competitors, razed their headquarters to the ground, leaving behind necropolis-like foundations surrounding the single victor in the struggle for control of Russia. She noticed something odd, though - not the usual tiltrotors. They had walkers now, huge mechanical walkers containing tiny pods where a soldier could hide.



Saint must be in town.



Guess so. Dragonslayer PMC. Negotiations, probably, trying to hash out some sort of contract - Dragonslayers operated in parts of Eastern Europe, Red Gauntlet disliked having competition in its own back garden, Dragonslayers weren't going to go anywhere anytime soon, so certain kinks had to be worked out from time to time. Interesting to see them bringing along their armoured divisions. Felt like a very showy way of losing a lot of money.



Anyway.



The Estonian border was quiet. Mostly. One little thing done, one important request made. The guards were told to call a certain number, which they did, and came back looking pale and very, very nervous. To her understanding, they now thought she was an important cell in a certain organ of state security in this particular Russian republic. A very dangerous cell. Instructions were handed over, and she observed them following the orders to the letter.



"Three people crossed the border today. Three. These are the names. Do you record photographs?"



The attendant soldier shook his head quickly.



"None. They keep saying we'll get the machines to do it, but... well, look at us. All the Estonian infiltrators we have to keep out, huh?"



"Quite. Record what you need to from these three passports."



"...Chita, huh?"



Taylor was silent. The soldier gulped, and grinned nervously.



"...so, they pay well in-"



Vicky let the engine growl for a moment, like it was a wild animal barely restrained. And that was enough to send him completely silent. Taylor ignored the soldier as he stood around terrified of an order she had no real involvement with. Interesting, the laxness of the border. She'd heard rumours of... well, if full-on military takeover failed, quiet economic infiltration worked better, and didn't even need to be done deliberately. Red Gauntlet and the complex it represented was enough to drag half of the former Soviet states into its orbit, whether they liked it or not. Estonia had some big IT companies, some manufacturers, the usual, and their biggest employers were usually groups like Red Gauntlet or the assorted industries tied up with it. So... well, that meant there was an incentive for Red Gauntlet to pay off a few government officials, a few bureaucrats, maybe pressure some departments into putting forward laws and regulations that benefited them... and maybe it would be worthwhile to influence an election or two... and then, of course, you had to invest heavily in any company to keep it nice and tame... and then people started to get annoyed, because Estonia and Russia got along like a house on fire full of people burning to death, so maybe you deploy a few PMCs to back up the police, send in some parahumans to really nail home the fact that resistance was unprofitable for everyone, but most of all for the resistors...



Same thing happened with Kazakhstan, if she remembered correctly. Economic infiltration creating a gap, PMCs forcing a wedge into that gap, and Red Gauntlet's corporate empire bashing the wedge deeper and deeper until... well. Dependence. Economic dependence leading to political dependence leading to political dominance. A quiet form of rule, one that only became apparent when the state tried to do something silly which might impact its... wealthy partner in Russia.



So the border was quiet. More of a formality than a real boundary, no tariffs for Estonian goods, no tariffs for Russian goods, no limits on Russians coming here to work or do business... and this border only attended to Russians, so it was quiet as the grave. Glorified tollbooths. Not that she minded, it made their crossing uneventful enough. No-one stopped them once they flashed their papers, even if they shot the pair a good number of odd looks. It was funny, Taylor had never visited Estonia. Meant to, if only for tourist purposes, but business was all-consuming and it had never taken her here, so... well, she wished she'd brought a camera, if only for her dad's sake. They drove quickly to Tallinn, intending to rest outside and then heading in to meet up. Taken them a while to get this far, even with Vicky's speed, and the appointed meeting period was drawing closer and closer with each moment that went by. Pretty country, Estonia. Could imagine herself visiting here, once everything was over and done with - if everything was ever over and done with, at least. But she could smell tension in the air... and wondered if she might not get another chance at all. Signs lined most roads, and while some had been chopped down, new ones were set up so quickly that the paint still gleamed wetly in the morning light. Calls for the Russians to leave. Anti-PMC messaging. Attacks on pro-Russian politicians.



Money could do a lot, but it couldn't buy away a desire for independence. And that, at least, remained very strong out here.



...she quietly decided to not speak Russian while she was here.



Oh, splendid! I never get to use German...



Oh, right, yeah, they'd... learned German. Not that she'd gone to Germany, or worked with many Germans, but once you started learning most of the languages in Europe with the assistance of a ludicrously polyglottal nun, the temptation was to take things as far as one could. Oh, Italian... well, Latin followed naturally... and French, duh, not too hard... Spanish, might as well... throw German in too. And before she knew it, she could speak most languages in the continent. Most. Not all. And she spoke very few of them well. German, for instance, she spoke with a French accent. French, she spoke like an Englishman. Spanish, apparently she sounded Italian. Italian, she sounded Russian. Greek, she sounded Hungarian, no idea how that one happened. And she didn't speak Hungarian at all, but she did do Turkish, but sounded Romanian in the process. It was a clusterfuck. Russian, at least, she spoke very well, to the point of sounding like a local.



...blending in was a lost cause for her, but she could at least avoid sounding like a foreigner. Then she was just a weird local, and weird locals stood out less than weird foreigners.



Probably.



"How's your German?"



Vicky glanced incredulously at her, taking her eyes away from the road for a second.



"...about as good as your Russian?"



A slow nod.



"OK. Just checking."



"I can speak high school Spanish."



"That's nice."



"Shut up. Not all of us get polyglot nuns in our heads. Me, I got an angry Midwestern-Vietnamese woman who was, apparently, awful at languages, and doesn't like paying attention to things she's bad at. Sorry."



Taylor did, indeed, shut up.



Well, Vicky could bench-press fourteen tons and could sever superpowers. People had different gifts. But... well, it was nice to be smug about something. Even if that 'something' was the ability to swear in a tremendous variety of languages. And boy could she. Tallinn approached, and Vicky abandoned her bike around the outskirts, locking it up in a shipping container they rented out for more money than it was worth. Too loud, too American, too noticeable. They were going quiet, at least for now. Which meant a few things... but one at a time. One at a time. Found themselves a quiet hotel where everything was painfully orange. It was a cheap hotel that had once been more expensive and grand, and still wore that grandeur like a tattered mantle which didn't quite fit the new shape of things. The man at the front desk still wore a white restaurateur's suit, but it gleamed with plastic fibres, and Taylor's insects could see the metal clasp where his bow-tie was clipped to his permanently starched collar. Vicky remained out of sight while Taylor arranged things, and an hour later, they were secluded in their own quiet little room, two beds, both orange, with orange wallpaper and tartan curtains surrounding them, and bathrobes the colour of old tangerines hanging from the door, crackling with static - just been torn out of their plastic holders.



And then it began.



"Vicky."



"...you can hose me down again, if you want."



"Vicky, people will notice if you're wearing biker denims. We're both going to need to look normal."



"It's fine. I'm fine. I'll just stay out of sight."



"We'll be in a crowded tourist area, there is no out of sight."



"The Grid will know us even if we hide, it doesn't matter if-"



"I'm not worried about the Grid, I'm worried about mercenaries or police or normal people who could remember us. It doesn't need to send agents to find us when it can just tell its allies 'look for these jokers, one of them's dressed like a biker and smells like one too', and let them find us in about ten seconds. Remember Maggot Brain? Be like him - we need ambiguity."



Vicky scowled defensively.



"Sure, because the one-eyed, scarred lady with a limp is going to be so much less noticeable."



A pause.



"...sorry, that was uncalled for."


Taylor didn't react.



"It's fine. Just... clean up. Best as you can."



"It's... I'm not opposed, I'm just... you know how it is. Patience, I mean."



Taylor winced sympathetically - entirely artificial, of course. Had to tell her body to do it, nowadays it just defaulted to emotionless stoicism. Different sort of bond, those two. Chorei was grafted, she was a whole person that just so happened to live in Taylor's brain. Patience was... an encoded entity which was stitched to the surface of a chunk of Vicky's brain which was, itself, wired to literally everything else. Chorei was a room-mate. And Patience, as much as Taylor had some lingering fondness for her, was more of a tumour which so happened to be fairly nice to her host. But nice or not, a tumour was a tumour, and most people disliked having those.



"You could... remove her, just for a while."



"...yeah, the Grid would love that. She'd love that, be very happy with the experience."



She sighed.



"I'll just... get it over with. Sorry. It's just... been a while since... anyway."



No-one's been a Butcher for as long as her. She is quite literally the longest-lived Butcher to have ever inherited the mantle, and she doesn't have a dozen voice screaming at her - just one. Makes me wonder what path this power will take, when it's given time to integrate with a person fully. Without the Wolf-Divided raging around demanding revolution and whatnot.



Taylor shared that curiosity, tinged with genuine concern. Vicky stalked off on her own, and Taylor settled down to a very small, crude dinner. The same monastic diet she'd become used to in that village. Some black bread, some salted herrings extracted from their tin, a few pickled cucumbers consumed before they could dry out... and in a small bucket of ice from the lobby she had a bottle of vodka slowly chilling. Special occasion, so she had some of her preferred brand. Luksusowa, Polish one. No idea why she preferred it, but... well, she'd had enough Russian vodka for most of her life. A girl could only consume so much Stolichnaya before she started craving anything else. And she was always one for thinking outside of the box - yes, sick of Russian vodka. Hm, what to have, what to have... Polish vodka, of course! Whisky? Gin? What did she look like, a complete degenerate? Vicky could be heard in the bathroom, dumping her rotten denims off and running a bath. Proper cleansing. Just to help themselves blend in a little better, the less attention they attracted the happier Taylor would be. And... Vicky needed to behave like a human again. Taylor was used to slipping in and out of civilisation, Vicky had spent almost a full damn year in Mongolia, never settling for long, roving from place to place as her sense of justice demanded, very rarely stopping long enough to sleep, let alone to rest.



"I'll leave the markings tomorrow in the park. If she's here, she'll see them. Checked the maps, there's a cafe near the place we're meeting. You can wait there, I go to meet her alone, use my insects to keep in touch. You know the contingencies."



Vicky didn't answer. Humming to herself, loudly, drowning something out - something that wasn't Taylor.



"I'm thinking of keeping an eye on her until the British guys take her home. Might extend our stay a bit, but it might be worthwhile. I want to make sure she gets to the UK safely, even if that means taking a more roundabout route. And... I might want you to check something on her."



And now Vicky answered.



"Elaborate."



"With your knife, I mean."



"Why?"



"...just a suspicion. Haven't met an American in a while, not any American like her. Want to see if she has any connection to..."



She hummed. Checked the room for bugs before she arrived, using her bugs. Debugging via bug. Hah. But there was always a risk of something else, something unnatural. It was a force of habit, nothing besides. She had no reason to be paranoid. Literally none. And yet...



"Holden."


Vicky processed that.



"You think there's a chance?"



"I think there's always a chance, I also think it's worth checking."



"Thinking of going out tonight?"



Taylor glanced strangely at the closed bathroom door.



"...no. Why would I?"



"Just thinking. Tallinn. First big city we've been to for a while. Could be fun to go out, maybe hit up a nightclub or something, maybe go to a nice restaurant. I mean, I'm getting cleaned up and everything, feels like it might be a good move."



Taylor sighed internally.


"Maybe another time. I've got some food here anyway. Drink, too."



"Vodka?"



"Vodka."



"I miss beer."



"...I can get some beer, it's fine. I'll head out now, have it in the fridge when you get out of the bath."



Vicky spoke loudly and quickly.



"Stay. I'm fine. You're right, let's just stay indoors. Be careful, right? Not attract too much attention?"



"Expose ourselves to risk, really. A place with too many people, too many angles... no idea where a threat could come from."



"Sure, sure, fair enough."



Taylor glanced again, and swallowed another chunk of black bread with a little difficulty, washing down the stray crumbs with more vodka. It was odd, how she liked doing this - being monastic, being austere. It wasn't a matter of virtue, just... boredom combined with purposefulness. Had to direct her attentions to something, right? And if she wasn't waging war against someone else, she had to wage war against herself. Her own ignorance, her own laziness, her own weakness. A hand idly clenched, and she saw the stark outlines of her muscles pushing against the skin of her arm, like someone had threaded steel cables. Four years. Nearly daily workouts of varying intensity. Monastic diet. Cut out beer after a year, made her feel too bloated. Language learning, going at an intense pace. At one point, she'd been using her swarm to multitask - reading multiple books at once. She'd read one, Chorei would read another, and she could cross-reference tomes without looking up from her little desk. Some nights, never sleeping at all, just out of idle habit. And now the war was back, and the front lines were staring her in the face. And her monastic diet felt... a little dull, all of a sudden. And she wondered why on earth she'd been so content to sacrifice her own enjoyment of food just so she could pursue her work with maybe a little more effectiveness.



She pushed her little board of food away.



"You're right. Let's go out."



"...Taylor?"



Vicky's voice was low and almost frightened. On instinct, Taylor sent her insects in, checking every angle. Who was threatening her? Who did she need to hurt? A second... no-one, apparently. Just Vicky, curled up, covered in little red puckered scars from her numerous little fights, those occasions when people had breached her shields. Odd that she hadn't... hm. Never asked what she did with the powers she severed. Didn't want to know, and trusted that she was being responsible. Maybe in a hole in the ground there was a little box full of impossible colours and shivering tesseracts and-



"Yeah? What's going on?"



"...just give me a hand, alright? It's..."



Oh.



She had her eyes screwed shut. Kept shivering. Taylor slowly entered, keeping her face utterly flat and professional, like this wasn't uncomfortable for her at all. It was. It was very uncomfortable.



"...sorry, she's... she's underneath my skin, I don't think she really knows she's doing it. Not saying anything. Just... here."



...those two have really integrated, haven't they?



Taylor reached out, placing a hand on a bare, soaked shoulder. And grafted. She was a tired professional when it came to grafting, barely even needed to think before doing it. Sometimes she even did it automatically, on instinct, the second she touched anyone she didn't know and wanted to learn more about. Patience was in here, squirming away. Hard to pick her away from Vicky... and impossible, in some ways. Sometimes their thoughts were blending together, like oil paints running into one indistinguishable slurry. And that was really how she'd describe Vicky's mind. An oil painting left out in the rain. All those shades mixing, all the shapes distorting, the subject of the painting still vaguely visible but so many subtleties washed away and replaced with something that parodied or paid homage to the original, but never really captured it. Once, the painting had shown a golden-haired hero standing astride the world, flying high above, radiating golden light in all directions. Strong, flawless... and then the erosions had begun. The rain had dripped on the smile and slowly sent it downwards. Caught in the eyes and made them look like they were weeping. Turned fingers monstrously long. Made the body inhumanly twisted. Muddied the golden light into something more ominous, like the smog coming out of a factory's smokestacks, bruise-coloured. From the shade of a lion's mane to the shade of a mangy stray cat's underbelly.



But enough was the same as it'd always been. And even if some parts had reshaped, they still remained mostly identical.



Eyes were still blue. Hair was still gold. And the overall expression remained bold.



It took some effort. But she started to unpick Patience, just a little. Drawing her out with Chorei, like pus from a wound... no, that felt too mean. Like forcing oil and water to separate out smoothly, rather than running together into the same slurry. Patience was still a person, but she... often wasn't. And lost herself in Vicky, who lost herself in Patience, and the resulting entity could only really be called 'the Butcher'. Must be what Patience herself had experienced when she inherited... albeit hers was much more violent and malevolent. This was the Butcher power working as intended.



The graft finished, and Taylor backed off.



Vicky was curled around herself. Seemed small in the steaming bath. Her eyes were open, and staring vacantly.



"You can take her off. If you want."



"...then someone else deals with her. And the Grid kills me with no consequence. No. Have to keep going."



A small wince.



"...and she's very irritated at the idea of being left alone without a body to act through."



Taylor smiled very faintly.



"Have you ever tried to stitch powers into an animal?"



Vicky looked over slowly.



"...what?"



"On an animal. It's an idle thought, but don't you think Patience would do well as a very large cat?"



Ha!



"She really dislikes that idea. Really dislikes it."



Her mouth twitched into a half-grin.



"...I was thinking more of a seagull. Very big. Annoying. Keeps stealing food from people. Loud. I feel like that's..."



A pause, and more winces.



"Oh, OK, she's very angry at that. Let's... stop this angle, I want to be able to sleep tonight. But thanks. Appreciate the laugh."



"You didn't laugh."



"...didn't I? Could've sworn I... no, no, I suppose I didn't."



She looked concerned, but only for a second.



"...well, thanks. Think I can do the rest myself. She's... herself now. A voice in my head, not a feeling under my skin. Probably ought to leave, Grid might start getting ideas."



Taylor grumbled as she left, and Chorei made exaggerated retching noises - mostly for effect. She had her own fondness for Vicky, but... yeah, nothing romantic. God forbid friends hang out in a bathroom with one of them naked and in a bath and the other one slowly picking through her mind. She returned to the room, started going through ideas for a restaurant... restaurant... fuck it. Fuck it, she didn't want to head out and have an elegant time at an elegant restaurant, she'd had enough of those with officials she was threatening and trying to soften up before she started stabbing them. Politically stabbing them, emotionally stabbing them, not physically. Not unless she needed to, and if she did, nowhere fatal. But fuck it, she didn't want to go out right now. She was a foreigner in a foreign land, and as far as she was concerned, she was going to stay in her uncannily orange hotel room and think about the meeting tomorrow, she didn't want to go out and find some sort of... uh... the Brotherhood of the Howling Lambkin, worshipping a force she'd never heard of before, ready to twist her body and mind in all new and exciting directions which would make the next few weeks utterly awful. Discovering a new force was like getting indigestion, it was going to happen anyway, it was unpleasant, it was debilitating, and it was annoying. And it happened a lot when she ate a human alive.



Joke.



It was a joke.



She didn't eat people. Had never eaten someone. To her knowledge.



Anyway.



"So, kebabs, curry, Chinese, what? I'll call in some take-out."



"God, not Chinese. I've been too close to the CUI for too long, I associate the smell of Chinese food with atrocious crimes against humanity. Pizza. Please. I could go for some pizza."



"Pizza it is."



She paused.



"...you know what, screw it, let's be decadent. I'll get some beers and pizza, have them sent up. Want to watch a movie or something?"



Vicky sounded exultant.



"God, yes. I don't care what, just..."



Taylor was already reaching in her bag. She had a certain idea, she did. And rather a good one, in the grand scheme of things. See, the village back in the mountains had managed to get hold of some Aleph imports, including some tapes. Fun little comedy from the... 80s, 90s, she thought. Hard to tell, Aleph was a weird, weird place. Managed to snag some copies for herself. And this room had a player. She was going to have a whale of a time, she was. Absolute whale of a time. Pizza. Beer. And the adventures of a bunch of people that she'd doubtless despise in real life... though she had to admit that that Elaine character had very good ideas when it caem to hair. Inspired some of Taylor's own hairdos, when she bothered to really think about it. Vicky came out from the bath, looking clean, human, wrapped up in most of their towels and a bathrobe, to find Taylor sprawled on one of the beds, pizza boxes next to her, wearing a bathrobe of her own, and sipping from the first of many beers. Vicky paused. Grinned.



Oh dear.



And Vicky floated ominously over to the ground like some especially surreal urban legend (the Blonde-Haired Bath Ghost of Tallinn), settling in besides Taylor.



"You shouldn't have. Pizza. Beer. And... uh..."



She blinked at the television.



"...I don't know this one."



"Aleph import. Comedy. Seinfeld."



"Nice. Very nice. You brought this from home?"



"From the village, yes. Sorry, that's the reason for the Russian subtitles."



Vicky said nothing, just shuffled down into the bed, nestling herself comfortably and wedging securely into the mattress between Taylor and the wall. A drowsy smile was on her face, and she kept reaching up to push a few strands of lank, damp hair out of the way. Looked more like herself, and Taylor quietly passed over a little something Shatterbird had given over - a bottle of scent. The lady knew her perfumes, had to say that much, and would literally give Taylor buckets of the stuff if it meant she was allowed to have more time away from Yakutsk, exploring things on her own, playing the part of an ordinary tourist. Seemed to enjoy it, pretending to be normal. Taylor could understand the notion. For her, at least, being normal was still an achievable goal. In terms of appearance, but never behaviour. That, at least, would only ever be a distant dream. Vicky sniffed it experimentally... and with a dopey smile started applying it to all the right places, a little stiff and unpracticed, but having fun becoming her old self once more. Fashion-conscious, nerdishly obsessed with random things, friendly, huggy...



Ahem.



"You have your own bed, you know."



Vicky snuggled.



"Sure, but it seems silly."



"Didn't you just say the Grid would have thoughts."



A snort."



"I mean, you're basically a eunuch."



Taylor's eye widened.



What.



"...I am not basically a eunuch."



"You kinda are. I've literally never seen you express romantic interest in anyone. Or even attraction. I mean, you don't express much emotion, but... look, it's all cool, I don't mind, but come on, just let me snuggle. I feel like it, been too long out on the steppe with nothing to cuddle but myself and the occasional horse. And horses smell."



Taylor wasn't moving on from this.



"Just because I'm not some... some floozy doesn't mean I lack the capacity to be attracted to people. I am attracted to people."



"Who?"



"...people, large people, male people, male people with muscles."



"We only know one person like that. And that's T-"



Hurk.



"You get no pizza if you continue that sentence."



Vicky groaned, and leaned over to grab a couple of slices. They had many pizzas. Taylor really wanted to push the boat out. She'd bought margarita and pepperoni, plus some garlic bread. She was really going nuts tonight. And beer, too. Good beer! Light beer, she'd worked for these abs and she wasn't going to waste them for the sake of a slightly thicker beverage. And... well. This wasn't half bad. Some company. Something to watch. Some pizza. Some beer. And... yeah. Purpose. She relished in the feeling of having a bed, having a room to stay in that she didn't live in, just being back in civilisation. Away from her bus, her books... she was meeting a contact from America, exploring avenues of attack on the Grid, and this was the closest she got to a holiday. Pretty good holiday, all things considered. Outside, a protest was starting up, one of many - little lights blinking into existence across the city, while the PMC troops watched from their elevated positions, politely bemused at the affairs below. They could just leave. Might just leave. And a few civilians were nothing compared to the chaos they'd seen elsewhere.


This was the closest she'd come to home in a very long time, culturally speaking at least.



Felt familiar enough to make her nostalgic. Unfamiliar enough to make her mournful.



And lonely enough to appreciate having Vicky next to her, both of them in luminous orange bathrobes, eating decent pizza, drinking decent beer, and watching the antics of people with fewer worries. More ordinary worries. She'd heard that Aleph had few if any capes. Probably fewer cults. And fewer PMCs, less chaos overall... shades of what her home could've been, maybe. No Endbringers. The path not taken, where problems were smaller and more within the bounds of humanity, and nothing else bothered to intrude. Would be rather fun to go there, one day. If she could. If she could manage it.



Somewhere in the city, Piggot was waiting. Presumably. Most likely. It would be strange if it wasn't Piggot, at least...



In another hotel.



Waiting for her meeting.



Staring out of her own window and wondering if her contacts were here, if she'd go into that park tomorrow and see a lipstick smear in front of a very particular statue.



...well.



Her contacts were eating pizza, drinking beer, snuggling, and watching Seinfeld.



Espionage could wait for tomorrow. For now, she was relishing the calm before the storm.



'Do you think that the people at the airport that run the stores have any idea what the prices are every place else in the world? Or do you think they just feel they have their own little country out there and they can charge anything they want? You're hungry? Tuna sandwich is nine dollars. You don't like it; go back to your own country.'



"...you did remember to bring that bag, didn't you?"


"Taylor, shut up and watch the show."



"...but you did. You've got everything we need for tomorrow."



"Of course I do, I'm not an idiot."



"I wasn't saying you were an idiot, I was wondering if you had the bag, the... packages, the documents, everything we need..."



Vicky glared.



"...fine, fine. Sure. You've got the bag."



The two turned back to the show.



"...you've sealed your bags, my bugs can't get into them, which one is-"



"Taylor."



"Sorry."
 
Moonmaker 12 - Marzipan Manoeuvres
12 - Marzipan Manoeuvres



Taylor walked calmly into the old town of Tallinn, and for a second, enjoyed just being a tourist. Chorei handled all other duties - swarm maintenance, observation, paranoia. And she was centuries old, could hold enough paranoia for the two of them if she was so inclined. A good place to meet a contact from America, Taylor thought. The entire old town felt like a crossroads, mixed up between a half dozen influences, most of whom left their marks in some building or practice or idea. Jumbled up between Germany, Russia, Scandinavia... the streets were jumbled and scrambled, like they were losing sight of where it was they were meant to be going, losing themselves amidst the remains of different kingdoms and groups imposing their own visions on the place. Little places built by the Teutonic Knights who ruled it for a little while, and made it a place suitable for trading and little else, building hunched, modest houses to conceal their own creature comforts. Not exactly interested in palaces or citadels. Some broken walls, that was all that was left of their old military structures, clambering up to the ruins of an ancient Danish citadel, accompanying a cathedral packed with the names of German merchants, Swedish marshals, and one Russian admiral. She strolled idly, noting with polite detachment the way the architecture was as jumbled as the streets. She passed through a Gothic arch, which itself pierced a wall which seemed Byzantine, entering the shadow of a Collegiate church which itself was sandwiched by Lutheran spires and steeples... and above it all, a sea of creaking iron and copper weather-vanes.



Walking to the cafe took her past... a lot. She remembered, keenly, a whole mess of crests along one wall, none of them part of the city itself. The crests of Novgorod, Bruges, London... anywhere that had an interest in Tallinn, but wasn't of Tallinn. In the distance, in the regular city, she could see sterile apartment-blocks, filled with people who'd come here when the going was good, and stayed afterwards to watch the fireworks. But then another field of weather-vanes rose up, blocked her vision, and she was back in the cobbled streets, the irregular cobbles making everything seem... hand-sculpted, almost organic. Like the city had just grown up around her, winding roads and all. The cafe was near here. The mark had been left, and now she just had to see if Piggot was going to bite. Would she decree it safe? Or would she call it off, too risky, losing her nerve right before the end? If she did... well, Taylor probably wouldn't respect that choice. It was petty, but she'd try and find Piggot anyway using her swarm. And if she thought it appropriate (read: necessary) she'd swoop in with Vicky (sitting uncomfortably in a quiet bar where she drank water and avoided people's eyes) before plucking her up like a stray kitten.



She could get to Britain at a later date. If Taylor had to drag her back to Russia, back to her bus, she would.



Nothing so far. No agents... but plenty of mercenaries.



Yeah... yeah. Plenty of them. She dug her hands into her green coat, huddling into herself, trying to look stooped and busy. Chorei directed a few movements, letting Taylor take over the swarm duties. Needed to look more casual than that. She had a glass eye in, she was wearing very concealing clothes to hide all her scars, but her face was... well, that was always going to be noticeable. The trick was to flinch at eye contact, to be afraid of her own height, to be embarrassed of all her scars, and to walk in a very certain way. Apparently, she walked like a soldier - bold, regular, mostly interested in just getting to where she needed to go. Instead, she needed to walk like a civilian - a civilian woman, specifically. A little nervous of empty streets, trotting along with a varying pace, sometimes fast, sometimes slower, making it seem like she wasn't as fit as she was. There was an art to being unnoticeable, and the two of them had honed it to quite a level of expertise over the last three years. Gallup didn't count, being unnoticeable in Gallup was a bad move. Had to strut there, had to let your pistol hang loose so it would click and clack with each step, like a pair of spurs on a cowboy.



Anyway.



The mercenaries were strutting around like she had, back in Gallup. Filling up any space they were given. Most were from an outfit she didn't recognise, but had heard of. Elektra Incorporated. Cut their teeth in the Yugoslav Wars between 2004 and 2007, officially a Greek outfit, but in reality taking in soldiers from a variety of nations. Mostly decent at their work, and pretty good around civilians... but not up here, not in Estonia. They weren't going to have a revolution or ethnic cleansing on their hands, they were looking at protests at worst, not even a food riot or anything like their work in former Yugoslavia. And they looked... appropriately tense. Wondered when the storm was going to break. When the collapse was going to happen. They'd never been in a state this stable before, and they didn't quite know how to deal with it. Not sure what they'd done after 2007, but based on their equipment, it'd been civil patrol, probably staying in and around Yugoslavia where they had some experience... bought out by Red Gauntlet circa. 2009, she thought. Probably when the money from those first contracts started to run out, and patrolling couldn't quite pay the massive bills associated with a big mercenary outfit. So, either downgrade to regular civil protection with no pretensions at anything bigger, find war after war after war, or sell out.



They'd chosen the last one.



And now they strutted around in their huge, steel-toed boots, wearing uniforms that... huh. Had skirts. No, not skirts, just long pleated... skirts made from rubber, covering up their legs. Hiding more weapons, ammunition, knives... probably treated with fire-retardant chemicals... huh. Good move, really. Good for civil protection, always good to hide the gear from the civilians until you needed to whip it out. Made people nervous otherwise. Might have to invest in a few of those herself...



Vicky was moving. Tapping out a message in a form of morse code they used for each other.



O-K



A wasp buzzed in her ear. To her credit, she didn't flinch. Doing just fine, the wasp was saying, in its buzzy way. Stay there. Keep quiet. Vicky returned to her seat, and sipped at her water while looking morosely at the gleaming bottles above the bar. The cafe was up ahead now. Across a snow-slicked street, passing by a few crowds of tourists who were blinking confusedly as their tour guide explained things in broken... French, huh. Didn't see many of them in Russia, been a long while since she'd thought about France. Neat. Ignore the tourists, look for watchers. Piggot would be observed, no doubt about that... there. Two points. One: a group of five men wearing consciously casual clothing, hands in their pockets, pretending to talk to one another. Making fools of themselves, she could spot them a mile away. But they might be an issue, and they did look nervous... and the second point was a van. Loop aerial over the roof. A little scrawled mark on the door, above where a child could reach. Driven by a man with a military moustache - they weren't really trying here, this was a formality, had to be. So, five watchers in the square, likely used to be spread out but gathered up once they realised the target wasn't moving. Consolidating their approach, focusing on density rather than spread. And coordination or backup from that van, might have some soldiers inside...



No, no soldiers.



Oh, they were amateurs, they'd been driving these watchers around in a big old van! Dropping them off in a few alleyways like a reverse garbage truck, letting the trash pour out and never getting it back. Coordination and delivery, Christ. They were arrogant, weren't they? Right, across the grey, towards a cheery yellow building, roof topped cheerily with snow. Looked... utterly charming, honestly. Smelled great, too. Maiasmokk, the sign read. Marzipan museum upstairs. Huh. How... whimsical. She pushed open the door and entered with an affected sigh at the sudden warmth. She didn't care either way, but a normal person would sigh, shiver, roll their shoulders a few times, and smile very shyly at anyone who was looking, muttering 'God, it's nice to be out of that cold' in her best German. The lady standing at the door to greet visitors smiled serenely, barely acknowledging her little act of humanity. Well, that was... good in and of itself, right? Better than acknowledging her inhumanity.



Time for business.



"Sorry, I'm just looking for a friend? I think she might've arrived here before me."



A pause.



"An American?"


The woman paused, looked her up and down... and her serene smile returned to its fixed position. She was... infuriatingly well put-together. Reminded her of Patience, but Patience at least had the decency to be an insane cape. Operated by different rules and all that. This lady was just... tall. Willowy. Blonde. Had good skin. Taylor had spent too much time in rural Russia, she was finding a moderately attractive woman to be mind-blowingly well-adjusted and flawless.



"Of course, she mentioned she might be expecting someone... I think. Her accent is... well. Welcome to Maiasmokk."



Taylor nodded gratefully, and followed gladly. Swarm checked out the outside - the five men were still chattering, but she could see a few more people. A woman with her hair in a tight bun kept walking across the square near one of the cafe windows, carrying a shiny red handbag. Then, two women crossing the same route, arm in arm, chattering quickly and nervously like a pair of jackdaws. Then, a woman with a pram. And then the red handbag again. Rapid switches, good. Multiple watchers, good. But so clumsy, so... they were trying to go for horosho, and just found themselves with a horror show. Completely embarrassing. Right, cafe. The place was small in an old-fashioned way, when things were harder to build, and heat was something that needed to be treasured - and gathering a lot of people in a small space was a cheap and easy way to shake off the cold. Little tables clustered tight over a black-and-white chequered floor, a mix of a few locals enjoying a slightly decadent meal, and tourists who'd heard about the place, looking around in curiosity, peering interestedly at the menus... and in the corner...



Her swarm found the woman before her eye did.



A head of bleached hair. Reminded her of Irina, though Piggot clearly had access to better dyes. Powerful frame. Well-built, though giving in a very small amount to the pressures of age - fighting it every step of the way, though. Lumpy with implants, but none of them truly disfiguring. And... well, the last time Taylor had seen her, she was wearing a military uniform. Now? Tourist. Black pants, military combat boots (some things didn't change), and... a shirt. A button-up shirt rolled up to the elbows. A button-up shirt decorated to look like the skin of a rattlesnake.



I'm not sure if that's a fashion statement, a statement in some other field, an elegant act of cover, or just a woman with a bad dress sense.



Not that I can judge, given the... robes.




Taylor strode over quickly, sitting down in a single smooth motion, gradually shedding her layers of disguise like a snake shed its skin. By the end, she was cold-eyed, the glass and the flesh eye seeming utterly identical in terms of their stillness. Her face was flat. And her scars gleamed in the moody lighting above. Sat in a corner, away from some. Access to a window, but not enough access to make her vulnerable. Good choice, gave her a view, gave her a way out, but it'd be hard to really shoot her without being noticed. A bomb, though... her handbag (purchased for the sake of a disguise, she intended to throw it away as soon as she was done here) thumped to the floor, and she stepped her fingers.



Staring into cold grey eyes. Almost as cold as her own.



Piggot looked smaller now. Taylor had grown up quite a bit since last they met.



And insects confirmed she was going unarmed, save for a small knife well-hidden in her boot. Good move.



"Good afternoon, Commander Piggot."



The woman didn't flinch, but her voice was a low, cautious growl.



"Emily. We're both friends here, as far as anyone's concerned. Act casual."



"You first."


Piggot... Emily suddenly laughed lightly, her face lighting up with the fakest smile Taylor had ever seen. Reached forward to slap her on the wrist, before declaring in a fairly obnoxious American accent:



"Oh, it's good to see you, how the hell are you doing? Come on, my treat, you've gotta try some of the cake here, they're crazy."



Oh heavens. I knew there was a reason I wasn't missing America."



The lady from the door walked over very quickly, leaning down to murmur the polite equivalent of 'shut the fuck up you daft Yankee'. Taylor adopted her disguise immediately, shrinking in embarrassment into her chair, apologising frantically in German, and shooting warning glances at her 'friend'. Her dear friend, Emily. Emily apologised only after a moment, but her eyes had a warning light in them - 'I come from a country where we shoot people who treat us wrong, yee-haw, so why don't you shift, you pile of Eurotrash?' The woman understood, and left. Good move - now they had a reasonable excuse to be very, very quiet all of a sudden. Not much use for the Grid, but conventional intelligence services... well, doubtless Piggot was being monitored by someone, likely many someones.



"Alone?"



Her lips barely moved, and her voice returned to the usual growl.



"One friend, at a distance."



"Using bugs, then."



"You're aware?"



"You're on file. Yeah. I'm aware. I won't waste time. You're here because I have something to give you. Were you followed?"



"No more than you were."



"...they're amateurs, aren't they."



"The worst. How did they send such bad watchers after you?"



Piggot smiled grimly.



"America thinks I've been going to seed for nearly three years. I drink too much. I laze around too much. I express bitterness at my lack of promotion. And in Estonia... well, I drink, I party, I do the things a good commander shouldn't. And as it turns out, that means most intelligence services ignore you completely. No-one cares about another idiot American tourist."



Taylor looked at her seriously.



"Before we talk about anything. I need to know. Why? Are you going to seed? Why would you come here?"



"...big question. Complicated answer."


"I'm listening."



"It's a long story, all about spies. You'll know most of the players."



She wet her lips, readying herself for a long tale. She looked... tired. Very tired. Been keeping up a mask for a while, and now it was being allowed to slip. Was it really so strange that she would look weary after letting a burden fall away? Taylor assessed her quietly, willing to let her talk from beginning to end without interruption. She was strong, military, had all the signs of a good soldier. And she'd been putting on an act of slow decay and seediness, but hadn't let that seediness turn into a genuine ingrown root of weakness. She was a dangerous sort of traitor, then. One who still had ideals. Those were risky... betrayal was a habit, in her experience. And once you got into it, it was hard to get out of it. She betrayed her home. And now she might betray her hosts if her beliefs demanded such. A depressing little failure scrabbling for relevance would be better.



A lame dog limping to her side, as opposed to a rabid dog temporarily snapping at her enemies... until they went away, and Taylor was the only piece of meat left to-



Taylor paused.



Something was moving.



Immediate movement, the second some invisible sign had been seen. Someone had been watching, and decided they didn't like what they saw. Agent? No, no, not an Agent, but an agent nonetheless. A young man, terrified-looking, but moving with certain purpose. She considered drowning him in hornets when he left public view... no, no, there'd be others watching, he was just the gofer they'd sent to deliver the message. Good move. Use a network of amateurs. She'd seen a similar technique used in St. Petersburg a while back - nicknamed it a grand-slam, because of how many people it used, and how awful most of them were. Not a subtle operation, but slamming someone with a grand amount of people, with little thought to individual quality. Huge teams of amateurs, coordinating crudely, working through the streets. Useless for stealth, could be spotted a mile away, and Piggot definitely had. But useful for observation, for warnings, for spying when you felt no need to remain unobserved yourself. And now the network was activating.



The men were splitting up, faces stiff with fear.



The women no longer crossed the square, but the swarm could feel them off in an alleyway, talking quickly, but otherwise remaining as still as deer in headlights.



And the van was starting to drive off, still empty but for the driver, who gripped the wheel tight enough to leave marks in the leather.



My oh my. Our reputation has preceded us, now hasn't it? Oddly gratifying.



Shush. The warning was known. The woman is meeting. She is meeting. Cannot get a good angle, sitting in the worst possible place for us to read her lips. No time to set up bugs, sorry. Too loud for us to get a watcher nearby. Meeting with known troublemaker. Move, move, move, send it up to the top, and get everyone out of the blast zone.



Right now, the warning was going from analogue to digital, and from digital to the Grid. Eye in the sky was zeroing in. And it knew what was going down. And it didn't like it. Starting with an awareness of Piggot, then her meeting with someone, and then refining down who that someone was, and coming to certain conclusions. The results wouldn't be pretty. Just because the Grid wouldn't try and kill Taylor without a 100% chance of success, given the consequences of escalation, didn't mean that it would refrain from going after someone like Piggot. Piggot was a useful lead (maybe), but she wasn't worth going to war over, not on Taylor's part. She'd feel guilty about that thought, but Piggot would understand the logic. Probably. Hopefully.



"You're being watched."


"I'm aware. Amateurs."



"Not for long. Come on."



Emily blinked.



"What?"



"Come on. They know we're both here."



"It will take time for a full response. I've checked, the people watching me are amateurs, clumsy. The government thinks I've gone to seed, that I'm useless. They'll take time to bring in others, they're not ready for a proper response. I'll go, but there's no need to act too quickl-"



"I'm here. That means they'll be fast and decisive - and not interested in subtlety. Now move, Piggot."



Something in her voice, or her eye, or her bearing... Piggot lost any hint of tourist cover. Her shoulders snapped into rigid positions, her fingers twitched for a gun she didn't have, and her chair screeched as she pushed it aside, rising to her feet in a second. She almost looked annoyed at her own rapid obedience. Could be as annoyed as she liked, so long as she did her job. Taylor knew this was coming. The British probably didn't - or they wouldn't be anticipating the speed of it all. They were already confessing their own blindness regarding most of America, and the Grid had little hold in her corner of Russia. So... well, not like there'd been much of a chance for it to flex its muscles in the last four years. She didn't think Estonia was part of its empire, but...



A mercenary several streets over lifted a hand to his ear, listening carefully.



And there it was.



Agents would be inbound soon, probably not able to emerge from any shadow they pleased out here, not like in America. In the meantime, mercenaries to tie them up, keep them immobilised before the big guns could come in with something to wipe Piggot from the face of the earth without anyone to get in the way. Taylor quickly mapped out a route. Needed to leave the old town, vanish to the outskirts, pick up Vicky's motorcycle (if it wasn't impounded or something), then break for the countryside. She had good connections, should be able to get across the Russian border if necessary. Then wait for Gerald to establish contact and ship Piggot home when the opportunity came.



The mercenary was moving his squad. Radio would be calling the rest in.



Clumsy out here. Using mercenaries? Usually they prefer to use their own assets.



Yep. Probably the only reason Piggot had made it this far was because the Grid still thought she was secured in its enormous fractal bosom.



Urgh. Always had weird thoughts in combat.



Her swarm moved, alerting Vicky. Follow the swarm, follow it and disable that squad of mercenaries. Taylor was confident she could handle that on her own. As for herself... vans were already racing. The watchers had needed to report things analogue-style, which meant the Grid wasn't omniscient out here, it was relying on mortal structures which, at the very top, reported to an immortal master. Which meant mortal methods would suffice. For now. A mental was built...



And she moved, Piggot following quickly. Diners looked up in shock, and the woman at the front glanced over nervously, trying to ask about the bill-



Pushed past. Piggot was all business, and in that respect Taylor was glad. No panicking, no screaming, nothing. Good. The watchers in the square had scattered, avoiding the two. Piggot whispered quickly.



"Give me shelter and I can get out of this shirt."



Taylor glanced sharply, and Piggot pulled back the collar - ah. Clever. Double-sided, the interior a much more sober shade of creamy beige. Good, that would be more inconspicuous than the rattlesnake pattern. The two walked very briskly across the square, trying not to run until they had to... Vicky was holding stable, watching the mercenaries while staying out of sight. But they'd be looking for a partner, Taylor almost never worked totally alone. A murmur from Vicky, picked up by the swarm.



"Collateral?"



The swarm clicked back in modified morse code.



NO CIVILIANS.



"...yeah, duh, wasn't asking that. Alright. Here goes."


The mercenaries ran underneath an archway. Old stone, sturdy, but gradually weakening as time wore on. Usually, charming. And now... Vicky didn't even need to flick her fingers. A spear simply materialised in mid-air, and plunged down. Two powers operating in tandem - Iron Rain's spear, and Quarrel's accuracy. Perfect space distortion, angling it towards...



Click.



The weakest point.


The spear drove down.



The arch cracked.



And the mercenaries yelled in alarm as the whole thing smashed downwards, iron fittings turning into deadly hailstones. Ah. Collateral. Not civilians. But centuries-old masonry. Eh. They could restore it. Hopefully. It was just an arch. The mercenaries were immediately split in two, and seemed uncertain - half the squad on one side of the collapse. The old town was a mess of winding streets, and they weren't sure of how to navigate it. Rifles up. Barks to the civilians, telling them to get down on the ground, to stay out of the way. Panicked shrieks from the civilians and tourists unused to getting a rifle in their face.



Taylor and Piggot slipped into an alleyway, and the swarm began to take apart the network of watchers she'd noted earlier. Last thing she wanted was a horde of gun-toting amateurs trying anything to take out Piggot. A few stings in the right places...



And down they went. One by one by one. Clutching at their most sensitive areas, flinching at anything that came close, whispering harshly to one another. Amateurs. No countermeasures for her. The network was destroyed in a matter of moments, even managed to find that van, stinging the driver until he swerved violently and uncontrollably, crashing into the side of a building. More chaos.



And she was still moving Piggot away. The woman calmly ripped off her shirt, turning it inside out, replacing it in seconds. And then... ha. A bottle of water from her handbag, quickly drenched over her head, rubbed in. The flimsy blonde dye she had washed away in seconds, revealing a shock of artificially dyed red hair. She grimaced at the sight of it, but remained professional. Knife out from her boot, sleeves of her shirt rolled down, knife hidden up a sleeve and ready to use. Handbag, dropped casually - had what she needed on her. When she removed her shirt, Taylor had seen the packets taped carefully to her body. Very good move.



Nice to deal with professionals.



Thus concealed, they moved fast, slipping through alleyways at Taylor's direction, moving in near-absolute silence. More mercenaries, moving in vans - dropping off at key locations to block them. They knew they weren't going to win a straight-up fight, but they wanted Piggot dead, or the group delayed until the big guns could show up. Capes, presumably. Their military skirts swished around their calves as they ran, rifles low, eyes shadowed behind dew-speckled visors, orders crackling out in sharply accented Greek. She'd attack them, but her range couldn't cover the whole old town - they'd know where she was if she started, and she didn't want to delay any more than they needed too. Usual tactics, she told Vicky.



Just as they'd planned.



Vicky watched, nodded to herself... turned on her heel and left. More spears where necessary, small and heavy, shaped to resemble the weathervanes which dotted the roofs. Subtle collapses, little bits of chaos, stirring the population up - a rifle was one thing, but random roof collapses, that got people mobilised. Taylor idly watched with her swarm while navigating towards the nearest ways out. The old town was surrounded by walls, and mercenaries had plugged up all other gaps with a whole suite of checkpoints and blockades, regulating the flow of the population. All for security. And it meant they had an iron net around the whole place. Vicky was navigating very, very swiftly indeed, sowing chaos in a broad arc, navigating fast and erratically to avoid getting tracked. Never doing anything too obviously - but enough to stir up panic. A bit of iron to send a few roof tiles clattering into squares, sending people scattered. Many tiny bits of iron to patter loudly on the roofs of houses, sending the inhabitants out with their hands over their heads, nervous of the ominous, heavy creaking.



Ignored her. She could handle herself, and the goal was to sow chaos.



Already her swarm could hear radio chatter crackling in the helmets of the mercenaries. Warnings. Speculation.



And none of them moved from their posts. Knew a ruse when they saw it. Vicky was almost donefinished with her little routine, and importantly, she hadn't established who she was. Was she Shatterbird, was she Sanagi, was she some new acquisition, was she nobody at all and Taylor was just creative? Powers could switch around, after all, with the aid of Vicky's knife. Taylor always travelled with someone, but who?



Uncertainty of the threat kept them still. That, and the certainty of orders. And that was enough to keep them rooted in place, guns raised, ready to pin them all down.



A plan rapidly formed.



They'd prepared for this. And now she had all the specifics in front of her... excellent.



"Where are you staying?"



"Hotel Bristol, main part of the city. I've got nothing I need there. Plan for the checkpoints?"



"Why did you want to meet me inside of them?"



Piggot looked at her sternly.



"They'd get lazy if I was inside their iron circle. I was right."



Had a point. No capes, no major forces, no agents, none of the things necessary to really confront them. They had a window of opportunity to break through, where the authorities only knew their position in the vaguest of terms. The authorities were staying put - if Taylor tried to break out, she'd succeed, but she'd be tracked, noted, delayed. Capes were already inbound, she could feel them through the swarm - two movers, flying towards the old town. Be here in a matter of minutes, faster than she could deal with the mercenaries. Backup would follow before she could deal with the movers. Usual tactic for the Grid - constant contact, never break it. Always have an idea of where she was. If she had silence and space, she became cunning. Mercenaries, then the movers, then the backup for the movers, then agents with specialised equipment for dealing with her. Could just run towards her with bombs strapped to them and they could probably take out Piggot like it was nothing, not like they had any reason to preserve their lives. No, the Grid had already planned for this.



So she needed to be subtle. Had a bit of silence and calm before the Grid started trying to flush her out.



Had to use it.



Vicky had handled sowing some chaos, stirring up some confusion, making openings for her to slip through without being noticed. The swarm was guiding her to a rendezvous point. The watchers had been amateurs, and easily blinded. The Grid knew they were in the old town with Piggot, and nothing more.



"Thought this would happen. We have a plan, don't worry."



Piggot blinked.



"Well, what is it?"



"You won't like it."



"Tell me."



"I'll show you. Come on."



***



A tiny cemetery. The mercenaries would be checking everyone for documents, being ultra, ultra-careful with letting people out. Minutes had passed. and in any other scenario Taylor would be panicking. The capes had arrived, movers circling around the city, backup monitoring from the walls. Still not closing in, but they would be closing in soon enough. Vans were rolling up, with more mercenaries and regular police. They'd maintain the checkpoints, send in the reinforcements to sweep street by street. Flush her out, like she'd flushed Gerald out. Uncertainty was keeping things... well, static. If Shatterbird was involved, they were unwilling to send in too many, unwilling to let her scream and take most of them out. If it was Vicky, they couldn't just send in the capes, the risk of a distaster was too high - losing powers, or becoming another Butcher. If it was Sanagi, they didn't want to poke her, for fear of seeing her escalate.



And in Gallup, she'd escalated in full view of the Grid.



And it knew poking her too hard in a settled area was a bad, bad move.



The Grid was all about long-term stability - could it deal with Tallinn being levelled? Populations dispersed? Chaos sown across a whole region? Was Piggot worth losing a whole region? Was Piggot worth the collateral? Taylor was focused on one goal, the Grid had many, and all of them were competing for attention.



Ah, the luxuries of zealous terrorism.



Vicky stepped out from behind a wall, breathing lightly, grinning very slightly. Piggot stared at her cautiously...



"Got them here, as requested."



A freshly turned grave. Very fresh indeed. Vicky flipped a spear out of the air, one with a very broad blade. So broad, in fact, you could probably call the thing a spade and you'd be basically correct. Another one for Taylor, and one for Piggot. And together, they dug as swiftly as they dared. Just under the earth, buried above the coffin, was a bag. See, Taylor hadn't just come here immediately. There'd been work to do. A little prep, that was all. A bag, secluded under grave soil, removed carefully and opened in front of two resigned pairs of eyes and one nervous pair...



"...is that human skin?"



"Yep."



Vicky grimaced.



"I know, I know, it's gross. If it helps, these came from a morgue in Chita, we just paid off the guys in charge. Didn't make them ourselves, didn't take them from anyone living or who'd be missed. We should look a bit pale, but it ought to work."



Documents were secluded inside the skins, each one of them carefully dried after being peeled. Clean as skins could be, really. Passports, mostly. Estonia had an open border with Russia at the moment, thanks to a number of old agreements. And that meant all she needed to do was flash a passport and she'd be allowed through. No visas necessary. They were just harmless tourists, that was all. One amongst many. Taylor had been careful with these - she always liked to bribe the people at the nearest morgue, to do a few things for her. To keep certain bodies in the morgue longer than usual, and to refrain from documenting their deaths in the central database until she waved it through. She had odd specifics, too. Specifics of dimensions. And that meant Chita had a number of bodies reserved for her, paid off by a fair amount of money and blackmail, ready for Vicky to skin. The one job she had to do before they all raced off to Tallinn. Taylor had learned the importance of having some fresh human skin around at a moment's notice. Piggot was glancing around very nervously.



"I wasn't... uh..."



A cough, and some of her military bearing returned.



"Fine. I've read your file, I know you had something to do with skin. Never sure which one of you it was, though. Files weren't specific."



Vicky snorted.



"Well, it's me. Come on. You're getting that one, I get this one, Taylor's on the tallest."



Piggot touched her hair for a moment, almost unconsciously, and Taylor grimaced in sympathy.



"Your disguise was very good. Just... this is better."



"...almost wish I didn't dye my hair."



"No, no, it'll be useful once we get out of the old town. This disguise will only hold up if we're not being addressed by agents. Bloodless looking, those are the ones who are good at seeing through this stuff. If we see them, and they see us, we're going out loud as possible. Right. Vicky, these are properly treated?"



"Dead skins usually don't cause too many memory issues. Just don't stay in them for too long, gives you weird dreams."



"...good enough. Alright... let's move."



And move they did, undressing quickly. Piggot's clothes would be left in the grave, replacements were stored back with the bike. All the skins came with clothes of their own, anyway. The suits had been flayed precisely, a single slit - Vicky had become very well-practised, even if she didn't like it. The interior was raw-red, and unpleasantly damp and cloying. Taylor shivered at the feeling of the flesh clinging to her, undulating curiously, clumsily exploring the contours of her face. Still some life in them. She pressed the face into her own, and for a second she felt the terror of claustrophobia wash over her, whether she liked it or not. Never liked that feeling of a collapsed, boneless nose pressing against her own, sealing up her nostrils... and a flappy, ungainly mouth sealing up her own... and for a second she was incapable of breathing. Incapable of seeing though fallen eyelids. Incapable of feeling anything but the cold, cold flesh slithering over her own, tight as latex, clinging tighter and tighter, winching until she felt like she was about to scream, like she was about to snap, and...



She blinked.



Breathed slowly, forcing her body to act as it was meant to.



Mirror in the bag.



...a different face blinked back at her. Young woman, late twenties. Died in a car crash, massive internal injuries, but skin... basically fine, beyond some nasty bruising around the stomach and sides. Vicky groaned, her eyes wide with panic - she had bad memories with skins, but four years was a long time, and there were plenty of chances to work through it enough to wear skins, even if she disliked them. Woman, again, this time in her forties, stabbed during a domestic abuse incident. Taylor had politely done some very nasty things to the husband, a form of payment for this final desecration. Not murder, but he was... well, he'd have a miserable time in prison after she'd done her work with those Brown Recluses she'd imported a while back. And Piggot was... struggling. Badly. Taylor reached over with unfamiliar hands, mottled with unfamiliar scars and bruises, helping her to fit the mask a bit tighter...



Piggot gasped.



And an ex-professor stared back at them. Her wrists were crudely stitched up where the last owner of that skin had ended her earthly existence. Not perfect, but workable. And generous enough in some areas - Taylor wasn't sure about sizes, so she'd been general with her choice. All a bit... flabby, flaps of skin hanging loose where they couldn't adhere perfectly to a body much smaller than the original, and Taylor started to help while Piggot shivered uncontrollably, eyes bulging with panic, mouth forced to stay shut with nothing but military discipline. She used little thumb-tacks to deal with it, pinning back the folds of flesh, folding over and over until the suit fit properly. Vicky was good, but she explained that proper fitting was... well, it took time to do that. And better materials than skin taken from preserved corpses no-one else was claiming. Another reason this method wasn't used by them all the time, beyond avoiding predictability. Fitting was a bitch. Piggot hissed under her breath as one of the tacks grazed her skin, and Taylor murmured an apology, her voice still her own.



"Holes in the disguise: all our documents are Russian, death certificates aren't on a central database yet. I can speak Russian fluently, Vicky can only stumble through a few phrases, and... I don't know about you. Do you speak anything?"



Piggot grimaced, her face pulling strangely to accommodate the motion. Looked like a too-small hand in a too-big glove. Viscerally uncomfortable to watch, especially for Vicky, who was... Taylor grabbed her shoulder, grafting momentarily, blasting her with memories of calmness and serenity and pizza and beer and Seinfeld. She gradually calmed down a little, just a little... her breathing stabilised at least. Vicky was the only one capable of doing this, and she also found the process so revolting that she could only manage it for a few hours, less if she was under intense stress. Tried for six hours once. Wound up screaming as she tore the skin from her body, ripping it away in strips, before shivering in the corner of a room while Taylor slowly got her blindingly drunk on cheap vodka, anything to calm her down. That had been a year and a half ago. And evidently some traces of the fear lingered. Piggot finally spoke.



"High school Spanish."



Vicky grinned wearily.



"Hey, same."



Taylor took over.



"Irritating, but workable. Just... while we're heading for the gates, repeat the phrases I teach you. By and large, just act panicked. Act very panicked and nervous and jumpy and barely capable of speaking. Vicky, you're doing great."


A bitter scowl was tossed her way, but it didn't quite stretch up to her eyes.



"Emily?"



Emily grunted.



"Piggot. We're temporary colleagues again, we were friends in that cafe. For cover purposes. Didn't know they'd be this fast, or... violent. Assumed more subtlety when working in a foreign country."



"If it helps, this means your information is worth something. Consider it a compliment."



"I'll try. And... fuck, this... alright, yes, I can manage being panicked. Tell me the phrases. What do they mean?"



"Just babbling requests to talk to me instead. Our cover is that we were all from the same town, met at a bar, wanted to go on a few adventures together in Europe. I'll do most of the talking, you two just need to look terrified and keep babbling. All our passports are from Chita in Russia, remember, Chita, in Zabaykalsky Krai. Repeat."



"Chita, Zabaykalsky Krai, Russia. All of us are on a happy adventure together. Hotels?"



"I was going to figure that out, we arrived by getting a train until we reached the border, then hired a taxi the rest of the way. I have receipts if necessary, and the border guards have us booked down as people who crossed over."



"Very convenient that we have no address. They'll pick up on that."



"That's if they interrogate us, which they won't do, not if there's a huge number of other people going through at once - which there will be. Nothing we do will hold up under sustained interrogation, but I don't need a sustained interrogation, just a brief encounter. Am I understood?"



"Backup for failure?"



"You, get on the ground. The two of us will clear a path, once we have access to the rest of the city we can start being more cunning and subtle."



"Which border are we heading for?"



"Russian. I have connections there, enough to get us over. Latvia or across the water to Finland... no guarantees, I don't have reliable enough networks out there."



"Understood. Weapons?"



"None of us are armed, that's one of the first things they'll be checking for. Give me your knife."



Piggot reluctantly handed it over, and Taylor tossed it into the grave, just before Vicky heaved up the earth with a pair of huge, spade-like spears, flipping it all down like some sort of monstrously large pancake. Clothes, hidden. Weapon, hidden. Nothing to identify them with the three people who'd walked into the old town barely any time ago... at least, unless someone started cutting them. Then they'd see how thin their skin really was, and how little it could hide them from prying eyes.



But it would work. And if it didn't... well, she thought of Cold War espionage. A Russian could spy on America, an American on Russia, and in the end, the spies could die, the spies could be caught, and nothing would really change. All about invisible advantages, moving towards a final, distant victory, so distant no-one could really see it, a victory that might as well be Judgement Day. The Grid could strike, and the worst it could do was kill Piggot. That, and only that, was the reason she was being remotely subtle - because the Grid had learned to push. Learned to tease around the edges of acceptability. Once rules had been made, it sought to explore around them, as did Taylor. She didn't attack America or the real nerve centres of its existence, and it would play fair, would leave her alone most of the time. But that didn't stop it from observing. And that didn't stop her from probing deep into contested territory when she needed to.



And like those Cold War battles, the only real casualties were the poor sods in the middle. Like the Estonians she'd bulldoze on the way out if she decided to go loud. Like Piggot, gunned down for knowing too much.



And for their sake, she kept her mouth shut, held her mask tight, and began to speak hurriedly to the woman who was decently concealing her absolute, paralysing terror.



"These are the phrases you need to remember..."
 
Moonmaker 13 - A Little Bit of Innocent Insurrection
13 - A Little Bit of Innocent Insurrection



The checkpoints weren't crowded enough, Taylor realised as they came closer, within the range of her insects. People were... well, they were being quiet. A few examples had been made of unruly citizens or irritated tourists, and now people were staying very, very quiet indeed. Quiet enough that they weren't going to mass some sort of charge. People were being let through, but in an orderly fashion, with a confident-looking female mercenary leading short and polite interrogations of anyone crossing. Who are you, papers please, where are you from, what were you doing here, have you see these individuals (oh, for fuck's sake, they were using the pictures from St Petersburg, she looked awful in those), where are you staying, where do you live, who did you come here with, do you have anything to declare, bag through the scanners... it was like going through a particularly strict border, and process was slow, the line was long... Piggot was utterly still behind them, eyes swivelling within her borrowed face, the muscles around the eye only occasionally moving. Badly fitted. Damn it.



This is what you get when you work with amateurs.



Piggot wasn't an amateur, she was just an expert in a different field. One where a single sighting in a random country didn't bring down a small army, and conventional espionage techniques worked perfectly well. Evidently she wasn't acquainted with how the Grid treated people who were legitimate threats to it - the entire world became your enemy. No more currency to be spent from here until they got back to Russia, no currency, no use of public transit, no engagement with bureaucracy, stay the hell away from government centres. Piggot's bank accounts would already be drained and she'd be on a host of wanted lists for defectors - CIA would be looking for her, as well as any foreign branches of the PRT. In the time it took to get here, she was likely already being branded a damn defector, a damn conspirator, and a damn traitor to the United States of America. If knowledge of her became public, she'd become a regular old Benedict Arnold. Loathed unambiguously and unreservedly.



Be lucky if she doesn't get ricin in her coffee a few years from now. Those Americans, don't want to annoy them. Never forget a grudge, comes from their own sense of worthlessness, makes them very greedy for any hint of self-respect, very angry when someone challenges it. Like an ostrich proud of its feathers, bursting into feral rage when it's pointed out that with all those feathers it still can't fly.



Chorei was being anti-American again.



Eh.



No agents, though. None she could see. The mercenary interrogator looked normal enough, had some colour in her cheeks, and her comrades were treating her normally, not like she was some government spook planted in their ranks to wipe out dissidents. Which meant... well, it meant good things. The Grid's structures here were completely indirect. At its weakest, the Grid was basically just a singular enemy, a powerful investor, a distant-yet-mighty government. At its weakest, it was a powerful player in the system. At its strongest, it was the system. Every connective node, every interlocking structure, it was life-in-order and order-in-life, it was inescapable. Every transaction tracked, every movement logged, every single minute activity charted and extrapolated. At its strongest, the Grid was everything - it dominated the present, dictated the past, and designed the future. It was notable that her biggest 'threat' to it was simply causing a massive pile of problems. Less a nuclear threat, more of a... well, more like she had a giant pile of dirty bombs sitting around with her. The Grid could provoke her into using them. She would. She might die at the end of it all, might keep on going, but the Grid would have to do all that clean-up, would have to repair all the things she broke and generally inconvenience itself for years.



She had no doubt that in a straight-up slap fight it would win.



But it would take time for it to win.



And thus far, it wasn't willing to invite that sort of trouble onto itself. An irritation in Russia who occasionally smashed their toys? Workable. A threat that kept ravaging their biggest cities, killing their best heroes, causing little apocalypse after little apocalypse?



Workable. But very, very undesirable.



Anyway. The Grid was limited out here. Limited enough that it was still using mercenaries. Agents would be inbound though, but they might have to go through... well, normal structures. Act like actual government agents, with documents and passes and hierarchies. Would need approval, and would need to actually physically come here, not just materialise within the old town itself.



Huh. We might be able to best the Grid once again... this time, thanks to inclement traffic.



Amazing.



Now... little plan. The three of them were still hidden, in an alleyway, loitering and shuffling and making a show of being cold and annoyed. Like everyone else, then. So... right. She reached down to her leg. The skin-suit had a small plastic zip installed, and she drew it back to access the real flesh underneath. The new leg that Ellen had so kindly sent over. Absolutely riddled with little pockets, most of them containing some form of goody. Some goodies being Ellen-made, and some... well, some for Taylor's discretion. And in this case... a scrap of skin, the size of a pocket handkerchief, was dug out of its little pocket, and a second later, was slipped under the skin-suit's glove. Three layers of skin, all of a sudden. And this scrap was old, dried, needed to be oiled sometimes to keep it from tearing. And it was very special.



Plan: disable mercenary circle.



And Uheer's skin twitched happily as it processed the command. An odd feature of this was that it... well, interacted oddly with her grafting. Meant that all the plans Uheer's power spat out, specialised for the destruction of whatever organisation or structure she pit herself again, were phrased through Chorei. Chorei, for her part, described it as... like having an old-fashioned computer in front of her, bristling with peculiar keys and symbols, spitting out long ticker-tapes from dark slots in its side. No screen, no mouse, practically powered by steam and happy thoughts.



Hm. So... according to this: the mercenaries are unwilling to open fire on civilians, but aren't used to dealing with civilians in a context where firing on them is an absolute last resort. Usual contracts are a little more rough, give them more leeway. Apply the right pressure, liable to shut down totally. More willing to allow a breach than commit a massacre.



Plan: disable mercenary circle while avoiding civilian casualties or injuries.



Easy enough. Just provoke enough of a panic. Quantity having a quality of its own, and all that.



Right. Easy enough. Piggot stared in mild disgust as a swarm of particularly nasty insects started to spill out of the leg. Oh, she hadn't been lazy in her bus. The top was bristling with terrariums, and her greenhouse had always contained more than just bees. And now... one of her signatures. Tarantula hawk wasps. Hemipepsis odin, imported from the Malay Peninsula, very pricey, very worth it. Black, nearly lacquered bodies. Wings like shards of stained glass. Stingers like sewing needles, dripping with clear venom. Beautiful, from a certain point of view. Hideous, from another. To her, at least, she quite liked the things. Everyone had a plan until a tarantula hawk wasp flew into their face and buzzed loudly. Then humans were reminded of just how fleshy they were, and how vulnerable, and how evolution had instilled some healthy instincts vis a vis big fucking insects. And more than that... bombs. Tiny bombs, size of a marble. Tarantula hawks needed to move some fairly large spiders around from time to time, to lay their eggs in the still-living things. Needed some toughness. And these bombs were definitely in their range.





A small swarm.



And Taylor nodded to the others, telling them to stay put as she walked off, dispersing her swarm to its maximum possible range. Black-bodied things flying just above people's heads, planting bombs in places no-one would find them, priming their bug-sized switches with twitching legs, before she sent a few more expendable bugs to monitor the bombs post-planting - she wasn't losing her best insects to bomb detonations, no sir. Let the woodlice have the honour of that particular martyrdom. Her leg was a buzzing hive of bomb-filled flesh pockets and larva-filled honeycomb-like cavities. She let them swarm outwards, more and more planting bomb after bomb after bomb throughout the old town of Tallinn. If she wanted to, she could probably commit the worst terrorist act Estonia had ever seen.



Thankfully, she didn't.



And a minute later, she was back in the alleyway. The wasps were commanded to start harassing people. Nothing too awful. But... buzzing past people's ears. Stinging one or two people, prompting pained cries to launch into the air. Crawling over the backs of necks, appearing suddenly on handbags and armrests, poking their heads over the tops of some people's plates... the screams were quite plentiful once she got going. Smaller insects kept it up. Mosquitoes leaving itching welts, cockroaches scuttling over shoes, nothing too dangerous... but the aura of fear was rising, higher and higher and higher and higher. Vicky had her fists clenched, keeping her panic suppressed as the skin-suit pressed tighter around her... and keeping her aura down. The aura was... in effect, a magnification of things. For some, it meant awe, admiration. Respect. And if people had a reason to, that could change to raw intimidation, oppressive fear. It was... well, it was a magnification, like an emotional steroid. And if Taylor was making people feel more and more nervous, more and more irritable, more and more tense...



Then their fear would be quite something.



She murmured quickly.



"Remember. Sound panicked. Repeat those phrases. Move with me, stay close. Do your best not to stand out, we're just part of the crowd."



Piggot nodded shakily, still getting used to the suit which cloyed around her, caressing her face and tightening itself in its eagerness to fit the new host. Yeah. Even Taylor had taken time to get used to these things. And the cold... made her fingers numb. Dead skins didn't contain much in the way of memory, not if Vicky was careful in preparing them, but they chilled. Made her think of slow-moving rivers, dark beaches, bird-things that cried in voices that were very much un-birdlike. Lead coins. The scent of lead was starting to fill her nose... no idea if the others had that too, maybe they did and simply didn't understand the significance.



"Now."



The bombs were tripped.



Explosions ripped through most of the old town. Loud. Bright. Not too damaging. But very much panicking.



And one of them... well, Ellen had had some fun when studying Vicky's aura.



Waves and waves of fear pulsed out from a few bombs. Literal, raw fear, crashing through the air like an invisible tidal wave. She could see a sea of eyes with pupils shrinking, could see an ocean of cold sweat breaking out on pale foreheads, could feel the screams before she heard them. And Vicky let her own aura blast out as the three moved into the crowd beyond the alleyway. Fear. Total fear. No-one could tell where it was coming from over here. And worse... some of the bombs were doing more esoteric things, and intentionally esoteric. Glass shattered, and only glass - precise frequency of sound, very good for resonating glass into pieces. In one or two places, a screaming noise echoed out, and coupled with the flashes of light from the explosions, it seemed very much as though a certain skull-faced individual was in town. From the civilians, fear. From the mercenaries, confusion... and also a hell of a lot of fear.



Who was attacking?



Was it Vicky?



Was it Sanagi?



Was it Shatterbird?



Was it Ellen?



Who had Taylor brought, and what limits was she willing to go to?



And in the confusion, the mercenaries could barely stop the rush of civilians, desperate to escape the city. Taylor's insects nipped at their heels, stirred them up further, made them wish to be anywhere else. An aura of absolute panic was flooding through them, and now it was washing over the mercenaries. She could see their implants twitching, flooding them with emotional inhibitors, anything to stop them from pissing themselves and running. To their credit, they stayed still. But they were breaking down, ignoring orders over their radios, not calling in their status properly. Stuttering. And Taylor rode through the crowd, shrieking at them in Russian while Chorei rattled off more commands. How to dismantle the unit. There, that soldier had a daughter. Grab a nearby child, shove her in front, make it seem like she was protecting the girl, in fact, using her as a kind of shield. The soldier immediately backed off, eyes flicking anywhere but at the kid, just trying to pretend none of this was happening. And without his eyes, a part of the crowd was unobserved. There, that soldier - modulate her voice, echoing something that was important to the mercenary. More discomfort, more panic, more internal drama to suppress external conflict.



Sometimes she liked her job.



Vicky was blasting out fear, modulating it to within reasonable limits, but still... a low, persistent aura of threat which made everyone act a little faster, a little more rashly. Wait, that soldier was reaching for the trigger. Close to breaking. No time to make Vicky calm down... she deployed one of the more peculiar parts of her swarm. Organ pipe mud dauber wasps, Trypoxylon politum. Got these from a particularly weird St. Petersburg entomologist, bred them like crazy. She was fond of wasps, and these were good - clogged things with mud and detritus, building huge nests. Black things, she didn't have too many, but this leg had plenty of space, especially when she could command them to pack together like sardines in a tin. The mercenary abruptly found his rifle stuttering, failing to fire - everything clogged up, all the mechanisms filling with little pieces of mud and tough black wasp bodies. Same tactic she'd used on Frida, quite some time ago. It wasn't much... but it was enough to keep him from firing, make him check his gun over, and by the time he was finished... he was under control.



Not going to fire on civilians.



The mercenary interrogator was stood up, yelling orders at her subordinates. They were close, now. Very close. And once they were through, they could be lost in the city, easy. Vicky and Piggot were babbling the phrases she'd taught them on the way over. The usual. Just... panicked noises really, made them sound like all the other Russian tourists caught in the old town when it was locked up. Just like anyone else. The interrogator's eyes swept over them, assessing... and she moved away from the flowing river.



Almost looked a little impressed.



And then she was just trying to stop a massacre, radioing to other positions, trying to assert some kind of order. Civilians were flooding every checkpoint, no indication of which one was the important one. Taylor's swarm was less subtle as she moved, actually stinging soldiers now, harassing them directly. Chorei was rattling off a stream of instructions, and Taylor followed them to the letter. Minimise casualties. Dismantle the structure of the mercenary teams. In fact... hah. The interrogator's communicator rather abruptly suffered a case of 'being filled with spiders', and she dropped it to the ground with a hiss of irritation... more delays, more breakdown, more lack of coordination, and by the end... there might as well have been no barrier at all.



They were through.



The regular city. Vans everywhere, but most of them near-empty - mercenaries already dispersed outwards. She grabbed a handful of bullets from an ammunition crate, bashing open the lock with her bare, scarred hands. Vicky did much the same. She knew the policy here. No mercenaries to catch them. But her swarm could feel more coming, and a very good number of them. Uheer's power became much more... crude at that point. Started suggesting more and more war crimes to stop the approaching army. Maximising casualties. She quietly shut out Chorei's voice - they couldn't beat that army without getting nasty, and bogging themselves down for a bit too long. The capes were suffering a severe case of disorganisation - not soldiers, lacked proper military training, and the mercenaries were having a hard time... so the capes were having an awful time. No worries from them, and they were already terrified of fighting Vicky and maybe losing their powers for good.



The city welcomed them like an old friend, and they gradually fell silent, losing their cover. No point babbling with no-one to hear them. From running, to jogging, to walking in absolute silence, Piggot defaulting to military lockstep, Vicky needing a few grafts to stop her from hyperventilating - stress of the suit, that was all. She could handle it, just a little longer, a little longer, and... ha. Crummy hotel. The whole city couldn't be locked down, no chance of that. She dragged out her phone, started to make some calls. Never long, only a few words. Distractions, really. First, a call to a corporate official she'd gained access to some time ago, had been keeping on ice until now. He was terrified of her, naturally. How rude. All she was doing was telling him that there might be some civil disturbance over the next few days. Enough to cause some problems for him and his company, which were Russian-owned and Russian-staffed. Might want to beef up security. She took care of her contacts, after all.



One incident... and now she could start more. Uheer's power began to issue new commands, more subtle ones. She wasn't going after the mercenaries.



She was going after the city.



She stopped at a half dozen payphones, leaving anonymous tips on some random people. Indicating that maybe some of the Estonian nationalists around here were hiding her group. Wouldn't cause executions, but would cause interrogations, tension, a building air of danger. Then, a call to a handful of Tallinn newspapers, where she quickly spread a few rumours of wounds, maybe even a death or two. Easily falsified... but not before the evening papers hit shelves, hm? Not before it could reach a few news stations. The Grid couldn't control everything here. And then, just to drive things home... she began to find houses with certain models of microwaves, ovens, stoves. The sort which her insects, in sufficient quantities, could possibly operate. She grafted bundles of them together, forming large, ugly things capable of pushing buttons, dragging down gas taps... and then she started feeding them bullets, the same ones she'd grabbed from the trucks in the old town. Bullets in ovens, bullets in microwaves, bullets on stovetops. Scattered throughout the city.



And soon, the cracks of exploding bullets filled the air.



Police scattering like locusts, interrupting mercenaries, causing problems...



She'd be surprised if things stayed quiet for long.



Civil disturbance was a tool like any other, and she'd manufactured it more than enough times. Uheer's power settled to a quiet, contented simmer, and Chorei's voice trailed off into nothing. The plan was done. The work was complete.



And now they could have a sit-down and a chat.



"A room for three, please."



The girl behind the desk blinked a few times at the sight of the three pale, weary-looking people in front of her, stained with the scent of fear.



"Uh."



"For three. For tonight."



"...have you booked ahead?"



"No."



"It'll cost-"



A pile of notes slid across.



"A room. For three. Please."



Her tone brooked no argument. The girl immediately started plugging them into the system using a beige-coloured computer stained with mug rings until it looked like the sore-ridden skin of a bed-bound invalid. Piggot seemed to be... well, like a soldier. Not used to this quick flow from combat readiness to civilian concealment. She'd get used to it, sooner or later. At least she wasn't hyperventilating. The name on her passport, and no others. Paid in cash. Folded up the receipt and placed it carefully in her wallet, like a normal person would. Didn't get led upstairs, simply received the quiet mutter of her room number, a ring-bespangled finger pointing upwards, and that was all. They had no bags to carry beyond the ones they had on them, no real luggage. They would be forgotten an hour after they left this place. By the time they reached the top, Vicky was ripping her knife out with shaking hands, cutting away at her skin-suit while Taylor paced, checking for bugs, checking the neighbours, making sure the walls didn't convey too much sound.



Why do we never get any good safe houses? I thought spies were meant to get... well, nice places, and we just get spots like this.



You never take me anywhere nice
.



Taylor's face didn't change one little bit. The room was... definitely lower. She'd been in some nicer spots, that was for sure. The safe room she usually used in Veliky Novgorod was practically five-star, mirrors everywhere, furniture not nailed down, everything clean and neat. Pity about their neighbours, though, the hotel was basically used by people having affairs and travellers who didn't know it was used for affairs. And her. And with her swarm...



...she'd never recovered from hearing a woman with a cut-glass English accent, much like Clarissa's, saying 'oh, fuck me Alistair', before Alistair had... finished with a low cry of 'oh crikey'.



Chorei had never recovered either.



This place, at least, didn't have any of that. Just backpackers, really. And most of them were out drinking at this time. The room was a little crummy... ceiling sloped on one side towards the window, so it all felt smaller than it really was. One room, with creaking linoleum-lined floorboards, smelling of dust and drains, with a three-foot fire extinguisher next to the door. No overhead lights, only small flickering lamps mottled by the bodies of dead moths, and the fire extinguisher almost seemed like a tiny person standing in the pitch-black corner. A fireplace, blocked up badly, little trickles of dust occasionally coming down. Had a picture over the fireplace, to brighten things up, and Taylor stared with mild amusement at the thing. Looked like it'd been dragged out of a particularly depressing antique shop, it was just a pair of anaemic-looking 19th century children praying while weeping. But the artist clearly had a poor idea of what humans looked like, so they could be children, or gremlins, or very short fat men with piggish dark eyes.



Could be worse.



Could be the 'fuck-me-Alistair' hotel, which... uh...



Yeah.



You're thinking about that place in Novgorod, aren't you. Please stop.



She wished she could.



"Bloody... can I get out of this thing?"



Taylor turned, her borrowed face utterly flat.



"One moment. I want to check something."



Her hand wrapped around a piece of exposed flesh. A quick graft... should've done this earlier, was distracted. Needed to... hm. No tumour. None at all. The Grid had trusted her, then. Maybe a limited range on the things, needed some nearby infrastructure for those tumours to broadcast information correctly... shame, she disliked being out of practice with this stuff.



"She's clean. Vicky, cut her out."



"On it."


The girl sounded relieved - had her face free, and could breathe smoothly again. Very eerie, seeing the skin-suits in the process of being removed. Her brain insisted that they were being wounded, that seeing the underside of living skin was an indicator of harm, but... well, they were fine. Better than fine, even. The human psyche had never evolved a proper emotional response to metamorphosis or chrysalises, and the natural response it substituted was panic and revulsion. Taylor shut down all her responses, all her little shudders of disgust... and quietly sat down in the slightly sticky armchair which the room came bundled with. She didn't fidget or shift. Just... sat, and began to wind her body down from its tightly-wound state. Regulate breathing. Adjust heartbeat. Change brain chemistry, stop feeding it adrenaline, wind it all down to a basic zero. Slowly contract all muscles, keep them warmed up and mobile, don't let them freeze up like they wanted to. The biological equivalent of keeping the engine running. Absent-mindedly she ordered her eyes to blink, moisture was running a little low. Piggot struggled out of her skin-suit, showing the little packets she'd taped to herself, little bits of data that Taylor very much wanted to have a look at. Swarm kept an eye on the street outside. Mercenaries patrolling, but not investigating buildings. Unrest developing. She quietly switched on the crummy radio the room came with, and retuned until she found the right channel... no, not that one, not that one, not that one... there.



German-language. The Russian ones didn't report quickly on things, English ones were mercenary controlled, but the German one could have some good material, based on what she'd checked last night. She'd slept, and Chorei - who never slept - had listened to the radio which was set to change station regularly. This was the best one, apparently.



Unrest was rising.



Excellent. And the ambient noise of the radio would keep people from listening in.



Piggot finally struggled out of the suit. Vicky was dressing herself in the clothes she'd taken from the suit - a bit misshapen, but workable. Piggot, poor thing, her suit had been from a large woman, and her clothes would hang like a clown's costume. A thin, static-infused dressing gown would have to do, but the woman looked... on edge. Huddled into herself, and even sitting on the bed, her feet were on tiptoes, ready to leap up at a moment's notice. Staring like a hunted animal. Which she was. Vicky took care of the door, standing in front of it, hackles up, shoulders rolling to relieve tension. And Taylor crossed her legs.



"There. Now we can talk properly."



Piggot seemed to process that.



"...right. Sure."



"You're not used to espionage."



"No. Wasn't trained for it, don't enjoy it. But I can manage."



Oh, it's so nice working with a calm adult, we deal with too many emotionally unstable parahumans and panicking, sweaty bureaucrats. I like her. Anyone else would've had a breakdown midway through the skin-suit ordeal.



A part of me wants to keep her as a contact
.


Taylor agreed. Nice to have someone around who didn't complain. Piggot looked towards the window as another gunshot went off - one of Taylor's little microwaveable presents.



"We're safe here?"



"Safe enough. The roads will all be monitored, and they can afford to be... widespread if we're in the middle of the countryside. Here, they have to be careful."



"...did you read our manuals on conflict intensification?"



"No. Why?"



"Your methods. Very similar to our training for dealing with overseer blocks in hostile territory. Do very little, provoke a great deal, then watch the fire. Divide and conquer. Act like a wasp in the ear of a bull. All you need to do is buzz a little, and the bull will smash things up for you. And either you get a smashed china shop, or some free high-quality beefburger. Maybe both. Either is a victory. And you walk away, safe as can be."



Taylor's eye narrowed, the glass one unresponsive.



"Interesting. Tea?"



"No, thanks. If I drink something warm I start to relax. And I don't want to relax."



"Fair."



Piggot leaned forward, then back, then back again, and then forwards until she found some form of equilibrium. Stretching her core, some old scars that continued to cause her problems. Interesting. Something to do with her kidneys, her intestines. Taylor spoke quietly.



"You shouldn't be here."



No response, just a raised eyebrow.



"You shouldn't be here at all. Where you should be is in an American jail cell. Not on a moral basis. A practical one. The Grid knows dissent. The Grid can read whenever someone steps out of line, especially if they're plugged into its structure directly. It can track your calls, your every purchase, cash or card, and it can definitely track something as loud as a betrayal. No-one gets out of America, not anymore. The prison locked its doors and sealed the gates four years ago, and to my knowledge, it hasn't been breached since. So."


She leant in.



"Which god did this miracle come from?"



Piggot was clenching and unclenching her teeth. Disliked being interrogated by someone younger than her. Disliked being in a position of weakness. Disliked most of this. All of this. Nothing about this crummy little room was making her happy, and yet... her voice remained low, controlled, professional. A spider slowly crawled across her forehead, and Piggot didn't rise to the bait. Instead, she simply allowed it to examine her scalp. Little scarred-over holes used for deviancy tests. Hadn't been done for a little while, could be concealed with the tiniest dab of foundation... or a fringe which hung low enough. For the first time, Taylor saw a tattoo on Piggot. Just above her right breast.



EMILY W PIGGOT

284-219-1152

A-
N/A



"I-"



Vicky spoke suddenly.



"What does the W stand for?"



Piggot drew her robe closer, a twitch of irritation and... embarrassment flitting over her features.



"It's cool if it's embarrassing. My middle name's Juniper, I don't really tell people. Just curious."



"There's more to get on with."



"C'mon. Be cool if you told us."



Piggot glared.



"I've betrayed my country, and you want to know about my middle name?"



"25% of us do."



Patience was being annoying, then.



I'd quite like to know.



"Make that 50%. What is it?"



"...Walpurga."



Vicky snorted, and Piggot's glare intensified.



"There. You know my middle name. Are we finished? Can I go on?"



Taylor did nothing, but Vicky settled back against the door, drumming her fingers on her elbows, smiling very slightly. Standard technique. Keep people off-guard. Don't let them feel like they're in control. Irritate them. An irritated person didn't lie immediately, and when they did lie, they didn't lie well. Which worked for her.



"The reason I got out was twofold. First, this is... partially a deliberate defection."



Taylor stiffened.



"PRT became more powerful after you left. Took over responsibility for a few more things. Had fewer restrictions. Directorate could do whatever it wanted without running it by anyone. One of those things included... elements of espionage. CIA didn't like it."



"And?"



"Directorate Unit #77. Codename, Perceval. Currently running the CIA."



"Hm."



"The plan was... to feed information to certain states. Foreign policy at the moment is that people developing along the lines we want is better than them not developing at all. Easier to guide than to stop. My remit was for the UK and most of Europe."



"Why you?"



"Older. Used to be more front-line, had some involvement in PRT operations. Then, to Madison. Where I've been ever since. I was wounded in Ellisburg. I've not been promoted since my arrival in Madison, despite my successes. And a former squadmate was killed in an event the PRT should've been able to control. Thomas Calvert, deceased deputy director of PRT department ENE, Brockton Bay. Died in the sealing of the city, when the PRT in general suffered few casualties. Plus, I was going to seed. Drinking problem. Less rigorous than I ought to be. Complaints from subordinates. Showing up late."



Taylor blinked. And for the first time, Piggot smiled. It wasn't a very nice smile.



"In reality, I don't care. I was wounded in Ellisburg, and others died. No grudge. I was promoted to the position I was best-suited for, any higher and I'd be doing a sub-par job. I liked working in Madison, it was a good place to call my own. Thomas Calvert was a loathsome creature who wanted nothing more than power, and eventually he bit off more than he could chew. The drinking, the discipline problems, the tardiness... acts."



"And the end result?"



"I looked like I was going to seed. Looked. Then I made the overtures to a low-grade agent in the British embassy. Made specifications to make sure my status couldn't be properly scrutinised by officials in the UK. I would go to regular meetings in New York with other PRT commanders. There, I would receive my packets of information. I would then go out drinking with my British handler, act the part of a bitter, washed-up soldier, and then hand over the information. My handler became very wealthy and respected. I think he even has a seat in the House of Lords over there, and a knighthood. Very well-regarded. I'm his personal source of data, no-one else talks to me, no-one even accesses the information without him reviewing them. Making sure they fulfil my specifications."



"...the person who talked to me said it was 'gold dust'. The best of the best."



"In their eyes. The UK weren't getting information, they were laundering it. Schematics. Organisational data. Plans. And so they adjust. We control the flow of information to them, and they fail to notice how every other network has been steadily rolled up - why care, when Source Guinevere is giving more than anything else? The UK doesn't scrutinise the information properly because of my specifications. The information is gradually sold off or 'leaked' to other countries. And from their perspective, this is top-grade British information, obtained by their own means, verified and considered high-quality."



Clever. Launder junk data, make it seem good, then sell it off to the rest. Like a drop of ink in a pool of water, soaking outwards.



Taylor didn't react for a few long seconds... then nodded to Vicky. Get the woman some water. Piggot looked controlled, stable. Wasn't bragging. If anything, she looked... irritated at this whole affair. Didn't ask anything. Just... let her go on, once she'd whet her thirst.



"It went on well for a few months. Just a few. The problems started after that. None in the operation, that was flawless, but... at home. Your involvement in Gallup made me look that place up, and... the PRT had been investing for years in the criminal enterprises there. Hidden under a few piles of paper, and that was it. Plain sight, for anyone with the clearance. Once I found it, I couldn't stop finding more. Regime change. Manipulation of foreign states. False flag attacks in a dozen countries, terrorist actions... aggressive investment in whatever causes damage."



Gripped her knees. Struggling.



"Deals with the CUI. And... actions in Africa and South America. Keeping things chaotic and brutal, intensifying warfare when it was subsiding too much, adding fuel to every fire. Sowing the ground for parahumans that we could then harvest, bring back home, clean up and use for our own purposes."



Taylor looked at her coldly.



"You're a soldier. Why didn't you just... ignore it?"



"I did. For a long time. I never knew the... scope of it. I won't delude myself - if I wasn't involved in the leaking of information, I would likely have remained in my post. Retired early, most likely. Moved to consultancy, washed my hands of it, told myself that every soldier in history has thought this sort of thing, and yet soldiers still exist, armies still exist, the nation continues."



"But you had a way out."



"I did."



"...so is that what this is? Using the cover of a state-sanctioned defection to allay your own conscience?"



"Maybe. And... as a moral person, I couldn't justify continuing doing what we were doing. As a patriot, I couldn't justify doing it for something that was controlling America towards its own ends. If not as a patriot, then as a soldier, I couldn't serve a force which had no loyalty to me, no loyalty to my home, no loyalty to any of the things I decided to protect when I joined the PRT. From no angle could I condone continuing to serve, or meaningfully oppose defecting to the other side. Whatever that other side might be."



She didn't know about the things the Grid had promised - it'd never made a sales pitch to her. Assumed she was safe. She didn't know that the end of the world was meant to happen, but the Grid had prevented it multiple times. A factory in Antarctica which could've grown large enough to swallow up the world. Meat growths in old power generators which could've expanded to consume cities. A forest in Poland which could've devoured Europe. Multiple other instances. A quick glance at Vicky... she was in the same boat. Don't let her know. If she did... she'd probably be on the Grid's side.



Taylor leaned forward.



"And what about those pictures?"



Piggot shifted, looking a little uncomfortable.



"It'll take time to explain."


Taylor tilted her head. Saw something, hidden under the collar of the robe. A band-aid, flesh-coloured, peeling away after all the stress. And underneath... a tiny, raw, ragged hole in her neck. Like the remnant of a tracheotomy. She knew this. Sanagi had had one of those things, after her encounter in Madison. Lost it when she lost the rest of her skin. A hole in her throat, which whistled and screamed in the right conditions. A sacramental mark left by the Greys, the things which walked the ruins of Madison, worshipped the glow of its old nuclear station, gilded their young and stored them in totem poles, fuel rods... whatever they were. Extradimensionals. Been a while since she thought of them. And Taylor thought she could see an element of what was happening. An element.



"I have time. We're not leaving Estonia until you finish."



"We could be found."


"We could."



Silence.



Piggot ran a hand over her face, suddenly looking a little older. A little drawn. Maybe the drinking was an act, but she definitely looked like she wanted a drink right now. No, not happening. No relaxation. Tense. Not at ease, never at ease. Taylor thought she looked short, too. Shorter than Taylor was. Without her armour, her weapons, her uniform, she was just... someone who'd grown too tired with the things her country did. Moral objection, combined with an easy route to some form of absolution. Taylor was... she was conflicted. Piggot had seemed invulnerable when she was fifteen. Now, she was... a contemporary. A peer. And that made her smaller, shorter, weaker. Just by a little. Still steely, still though, but... human. Odd, thinking that. She suddenly reached out, almost without thinking, and patted Piggot on her leg.



"We'll make sure you get to where you want to go. Not turning you over to the Grid."



Piggot's eyes flashed.



"I neither want nor expect pity."



A pause, and she narrowed her eyes.



"...you're very stable, you know."



"Hm?"



"Stable. For a parahuman. Almost all parahumans I meet are emotionally unstable children. You know that soldiers, cops, we very rarely have trigger events? We have perspective, stability. A fundamental rootedness which makes us difficult to destabilise to the point of triggering. I checked the statistics. In the army, the rate of triggering is ten times lower than the national average. And half of the triggers are second-generation capes who left home to prove themselves without their parents hanging over their shoulders. Interesting, isn't it?"



"A little."



"You have some of that stability. A good number of capes like to think they can cultivate it over time, part of a doctrine of self-improvement. But self-improvement can be a pathology. Rarely do they address the root causes of their trigger, too uncomfortable. Borderline incapable. The Protectorate is the only federal organisation for whom PTSD is a requirement for membership. Everywhere else, it would be a barrier. I've seen numerous capes go through Madison, sometimes criminals breaking in, but usually replacements for patrol capes that've been rotated out. Very rarely do they undergo meaningful self-improvement."



She leant forwards.



"The exceptions exist. And often, they seem to encounter something else. A third category. Beyond humans or parahumans. I dug into it. The PRT brass calls them 'noospheric anomalies' or 'noospheric disturbances'."



She smiled very faintly, her grey eyes almost luminous in the dark.



"That's what sealed it for me."



"What did?"



"The realisation that there's something else out there, which parahumans are just as vulnerable to as humans. Unites us, I suppose."



"In a way."



"...makes you feel small. Takes away the pathological ego which so many capes have. Which I imagine both of you had... potentially have."



She has a point. It's not like your ego has... swollen, despite your victories. For all you've done, I wouldn't call you or Victoria arrogant. Hard to be arrogant when you can feel your mind peeling apart when you think for too long about the... Totem Lattice, to use your phrase.



Hm.



"Tell your story. Be thorough."



Piggot leant back, looking a bit more at-ease. Just a bit.



"It starts with the Simurgh."



Ah.
 
Moonmaker 14 - Comes He From the Desert Girdled with Whitethorn
14 - Comes He From the Desert Girdled with Whitethorn



You had to weep to see it.



If there was one great shame of the Grid, one great sin which it could never absolve, it was that the only thing capable of appreciating the sheer perfection of its structures was the Grid itself. No-one else had the perspective for it. No-one else could see the rotating four-dimensional tesseracted network. The shivering golden glow of the self-emanating order. The tree of life, but with no roots to gnaw on, nor branches to prune. The kudzu of life, maybe. The rhizomic tangle of life.



Not quite as catchy.



The system functioned in silence, and above it shone the light of the Highest Priority. The obligations of the Grid, the sublime principles of its function. A sun which guided the growth of its structure, its highest emanation. So high that it had no peers. No other power came close. Scrabbling weakly, emanating and corroding themselves as they went, turning into ravenous little parasites. Only the Grid could claim perfect descent from cosmic source to earthly manifestation. Only the Grid could say that its principles were the most immaculately preserved. If the Grid was capable of it, it might feel lonely. No, a lie. If it was capable of loneliness, it wouldn't feel remotely lonely.



The Grid was many things. But alone was not one of them.



In the distance, the far far distance, something was clicking. A network of nodes, each one processing different stimuli, gradually aligning into consensus - something had happened. A project had gone awry. There were no eyes looking upon this data, no analysts debating the ramifications, no committees and no discussion. The system itself was observing the data, while it also lived within the data, managed the data, was birthed by that data and would eventually consume its own creator. Adepts of the Grid, networked agents and thoughtforms, could feel the shiver of process happening in the gold which sustained their existence. Felt it as a quiver in the tuning of their souls.



Reclaimed Thoughtform 223007 shivered. It had been designated as host to the stimuli, prime processor to subsystem activation and resolution. Once, it had been a goddess. Once, it had been called Cardea. Weak thoughtform, primitive noospheric shaping, reduced to lower-husk status millennia ago. Reanimated. Reclaimed. Recycled. And now it served a better purpose. Connections. So very many connections, as stimuli flowed smoothly along perfect golden tracks. A rush of sudden thought - something had happened. Something of a sub-optimal nature. An incident in Tallinn. A major breach in security.



Modification: major breach, with circumstances causing a worsening. Region: Estonia. Poor penetration of Grid infrastructure, consequently, unsuccessful sterilisation of breach. Pathogenic information flooding local noosphere, a taint so obvious it could be observed from orbit. Agents dispatched. Combing the country, examining for further breaches, attempting to solder shut any gates. Quarantine the infection. First response handled.



223007 twitched. Priorities altered, nodes adjusting to the realignment of goals. The thoughtform connected to other subsystems, subnetworks, delegating and dispatching, assigning to lower processors, maintaining the purity of its function. Expansion of infrastructure in certain areas was advanced, to prevent a leak like this occurring again. Baltic states. Former Yugoslavia. Russia would need to be quarantined more effectively, current measures insufficient. A few projects were unceremoniously downplayed, their necessity lessened - most of which were to do with bribery and manipulation. No time for total subtlety when such a failure had occurred. A number of politicians would wake up tomorrow to find that their regular 'generous gifts' were no longer coming through, their aid no longer required.



Goals met: immediate disaster response (generalised), followed by priority realignment and sterilisation of breach vectors (generalised).



Now to refine. Be specific.



The breach was swiftly identified.



Emily W. Piggot. Commander of PRT Madison. Part of Operation 11-234625-28355, false information dissemination. Nodes connected, files were added to the growing storm of data, the system swelling with more and more implications, more and more connections - trillions of processes every nanosecond, vaster than any brain. 223007 handled it with aplomb, and lesser thoughtforms were temporarily consumed to add their processing power to the central processing thoughtform. Two former Aztec thoughtforms. One abandoned Buryat thoughtform. Seven lesser Egyptian thoughtforms. Wanted to be careful. Asset was designated higher-than-average priority.



Initial results... pleasing?



Technical risk - minimal. No chance of causing a problem there, she knew nothing dangerous about technology or infrastructure, nothing that would dangerously accelerate advancement. Physical risk - minimal. Baseline human, with moderate augments designed to maintain functionality following major injuries in Ellisburg. Tactical risk - minimal. Minimal chance of leading any groups or commanding any forces, tactical knowledge in squad tactics had stagnated, tactical knowledge of macro-tactics was expanded, but also irrelevant with her likely positions from now on. Information risk - higher than acceptable. Irrelevant nodes were disconnected. Information... what did she have access to? Nodes were connected rapidly, files upon files upon files, what had she found?



223007, if it was capable of alarm, would've felt alarmed. As it was, alarm subsystems were tripped and noted.



Ah. Likelihood of defection increased by access to files earmarked 'popular moral perception: atrocity'. Peculiar. Her psychological profile, as registered in her last major deviancy test, had noted several deviations from the ideal baseline, all of which could be worked around. Sensitivity to moral failings was low on the list. She was considered professional and detached enough to work with the ragged prisoners inside Madison, effectively suppressing those that every instinct demanded ought to be empathised with. And then the nodes shivered. A problem. Major problems. Not merely issues, but the negation of systems designed to detect those issues. Agents were dispatched to Madison immediately, to check every single deviancy tester. Arrival already occurring, nearest manifestation site was inside the facility itself. Not only faulty, but with fault-detection mechanisms at fault... psychological weaknesses not adequately diagnosed or predicted. More sensitive than previously considered. More problems were added to the growing network surrounding the Tallinn incident, more thoughtforms consumed to provide functional support. What had caused the fault? Diagnosis was incoming in under five minutes. Acceptable. Minor issues, mostly. Tiny fractures in key systems. Enough to produce a deviancy tester capable of operating, but not operating successfully... diagnosed, would be repaired.



Root cause? Highest priority was determining root cause, determining if the catastrophe was a single branch or a tree.



The system processed its way through a half-dozen issues, but only part of it. Nodes relating to security in Madison were sequestered away, irrelevant, 223007 was focused on Tallinn... though a quiet monitoring system was set to examine the security measures quickly. They were beginning to connect to predictions produced by various subsystems on the implications of the defection. Encourage other defectors? Unlikely, an information doctoring subsystem was assigned to handle the issue before it could emerge. A node containing the advanced priority of defection prevention was sent to a system assigned to a series of known firestarters. Agents sent to neutralise five of them deemed high-risk. Within an hour, all five were successfully terminated with minimal collateral damage. Clean-up crews sent. Death certificates drafted. Real estate agents contacted for reassignment of property. Condolences manufactured. Clumsy. Any waste of resources was sub-optimal, the ideal was preservation and integration. But the hand had been forced. And Piggot...



Alarm subsystems tripped, one after the other.



...she'd found something. And every tag screamed that she shouldn't have found this. Yet somehow, she had. And no-one had noticed. Flaws in the system. Breaches in security. Agents dispatched for sterilisation on every front, but... Piggot had entered the orbit of Antagonist 2.0.1.8.



The alarm subsystems were humming a constant tune, attracting the attention of higher monitors. The glaring eyes of the Administration Hub were being directed downwards at 223007. This was serious.



A proper team would need to be dispatched. The likelihood of catastrophe was increasing. Predicted behaviours were beyond any acceptable parameter. Likelihood of victory from Antagonist 2.0.1.8.? Low, at present. Risk of damages? Certain. Risk of intense damage? Certain. Team would need to be sent to sterilise potential problems. Bloody the nose of the enemy, send it crawling back. Plug the leaks. Clumsy. But subtlety was out of the question. Sensitive areas were outside the range of proper infrastructure, power scaling was outside the range of standard agents at present. All calculated amendments would take...



Time.



New connections. Golden lines tracing through the void, through the heads of a billion people, forming the network which could narrow itself down to...



Ah-ha.



Potentials. The list from which new teams were selected, cultivated, and eventually integrated. Antagonist 2.0.1.8 had been part of this list, once. They were more careful now. This lot were very heavily vetted... and would do just fine. 223007 asked for permission... and the Administration granted it immediately. The group would be receiving a promotion, very soon indeed. They fit the psychological profile. Fit the power arrangement. Had already been cultivated for this purpose, now that process needed to be accelerated.



A file was swiftly acquired and connected to acquisition subsystems, feeding downwards. Minds were brought into the golden dreams of the Grid, subconsciously influenced by relevant thoughtforms, until a cascading effect began. Viable routes were promoted, unviable routes discarded. Target acquisition was associated with a team - team was not 100% compatible. 223007 almost broke out into a sweat. But, then again, it couldn't sweat, nor did it need to, nor did it really want to. Deploy relevant incentives for group breakdown, and engage recycling protocols. Activate sleeper agent within team structure.



It had been an hour since the defection had been registered in the Grid's systems.



And already most leaks had been plugged. Most problems staunched. All impacts predicted and accounted for. And now it simply had to amputate a final issue. Maybe, maybe, the time had come to accept the consequences of full-scale engagement with Antagonist 2.0.1.8.



Just to be sure.



Better to start putting together a proper tool for the prospective amputation.



223007 could not smile. The Grid could not smile. It had no features. It had no personality. It was simply the interconnection of points within a harmonious system. The Grid was never something that could be extracted from the sea of data, it was the sea, the currents, the waves, the pounding storm. It was the structure within which the universe sat. The golden threads of the lattice which held reality together. Happiness did not exist within it as a whole, but... there was competent functioning, and incompetent. And right now, it was being very competent indeed.



Problems had been predicted.



New tools had been integrated.



And the consequences would be accounted for.



What more was there?



223007 returned to its duties, and relished in the satisfaction of completion.



***



"I only found out the term 'Grid' a little while ago. Before then, I didn't give it a name. Just... knew something was rotten. Like there was a second system, existing under the one I knew. One with different priorities and hierarchies, even its own agents. I was given access to... large quantities of resources, once the PRT expanded its remit, once I was put into place with this intelligence operation."



Chorei was jotting down everything, engraving it in memory, and Taylor interrupted Piggot.



"Who were the others? You said you had responsibility for Britain and Europe. What about the other places the Grid doesn't control?"



"They had dedicated teams, needed more work. For me, though, the work was light enough to require just one person and a few analysts behind the scenes. But... knowing the others wasn't part of the plan. I didn't need to know. Anyway. I started doing my own research. Curious about a few things. I already told you about the... things I found out, but there was more. I had access to a huge amount, but some things were still locked off. Some of it made sense - I didn't need to know about nuclear secrets, for instance. But... there were other things which were simply absent. I imagine you're familiar with the acronym S.E.T."



"Very."



"And you know it means nothing."



"And everything."



"Exactly. It means whatever it needs to mean. No idea why they wouldn't just come up with new acronyms each time, but... I don't know, maybe it saves on the badges. I found more and more mentions, started following them back to their source... nothing. Gaps in every record. Places where things should be, but there was nothing. Dead links, empty files... someone had gone through and removed everything relevant."



Taylor grimaced.



"Inaccurate. There was nothing to begin with. The system itself is alive, it doesn't need to record everything like a human would. If a document is needed, the Grid can just... invent it, then delete it immediately after. You were looking for something that never existed at all."



Piggot sighed, again looking incredibly tired. The city outside was in uproar - her work had been successful. Protests against more abuses against the population by mercenaries, who couldn't even protect people from the threats they were brought in to defend against. Insults were slung, false stories piled up, some of which she had an involvement in, and... well, protests. Fires. A few gunshots. Tallinn disliked having Russian companies owning everything in town, and the city was making that particular fact very well-known. If there were any agents here, they'd find their job complicated by the chaos. A pair of backpackers were sheltering in the room next door, shivering as they listened to bricks being thrown through windows barely a street away. Churning, seething anger breaking up, like gas put under too much pressure. And all the rubber bullets in the world couldn't quite suppress that. And fine, maybe Taylor had used another leg-bomb or two to spread some more chaos here and there, where it was getting a bit too dull for her needs. No deaths, at least by her hand, but... well, a bomb in a place like this? Blamed on every side. Mercenaries weren't sure if the bombs were Taylor or the protestors, either way, they couldn't just stand still and ignore the debris flying into their helmets. Protestors thought the mercenaries were doing something insane, and intensified their attacks, or thought that their own side had finally nutted up and started a proper revolution, and the wave of violence only escalated.



It was a reckless strategy. But for now, it was working. She had confusion to escape in if necessary.



"I suppose so. Anyway. I noticed something else, though. My deviancy tests weren't working, not as well as they should've. No tech was working perfectly, but... I know what my baseline is, and I was not at baseline. Only reason I could access the files I did. But it made me curious. Still, I was going to play it safe. Stand back, act the normal commander, see how things played out. Then one of my capes ran into the exclusion zone and didn't come back."



Taylor stared levelly, her unspoken question hanging heavily in the air, like one of Vicky's spears.



"Shadow Stalker. Real name, Sophia Hess. Young vigilante. Normal story, she got brought into the Wards by force. Disobeyed her orders a few times, did things she wasn't meant to. But the PRT tends to move around young parahumans anyway. Send them on tours to other cities, other departments... helps disconnect them from anything familiar, except for the PRT itself. Breaks down the kind of petty, egotistical resistance that makes vigilantes happen, helps integrate them into the proper functioning of things."



This is unpleasantly familiar, isn't it?



Very similar to Chorei's cult, yes.



"She'd been a problem, sure, but... morose, more often than not. Minimal contact with her family and friends meant that she was gradually alienated from her old life, and for a while we thought she was starting to just... play ball. Get along with the rest of us. And then she ran off. Broke ranks during a patrol, entered the ruins, didn't come back when called. A search was mounted, but it was a dangerous part of town, that was why she chose it. Been planning for a while. Nineteen years old - just over a year ago."



Piggot bit her lip unconsciously.



"...I checked the records. Sure enough, deviancy tests weren't showing anything alarming."



"What did you do when people started asking questions?"



"I saw my chance. I faked things. Handed over a problematic deviancy tester, let them pore over it, fix it up. We chalked it up to minor failures at all levels. Technicians were reprimanded, but not individually, just as a department. Troopers were reprimanded for not keeping a close eye on her, and maybe not making her feel welcome enough. Other capes were reprimanded... so many people were reprimanded that no-one was. Sophia Hess, to the world, might as well have died."



"And then?"



"I went inside myself, accompanied a patrol. I do it sometimes, the problems in Madison are properly contained, so my death wouldn't mean much. Demoralising, that's about it. We patrolled, all by the book, and then at the closest point to the area where Hess had vanished, I placed a small packet. I thought she was watching us... she's petty, was probably sizing up the likelihood of punishment if she decided to take revenge on me. But she took the bait. The package was gone when I next went out. It contained a photograph of her family which she'd left behind in her dormitory, and a communications device I'd sourced from outside the base. I wanted to check."



"Check what?"



"Tech was malfunctioning. Deviancy tests failing constantly - now that would be one thing, but they were failing well. Showing baselines when they shouldn't, and not registering any faults. It felt intentional. And as I predicted... a while later, she opened up the communicator, and used it. Only one line - to me. It was a risk, leaving it there, but I had to check. And like I thought... I ran a trace on the call, treated it like anything else coming from an unknown source."



"And?"



Piggot smiled faintly.



"Nothing. It came across as... nothing. This was from an unauthorised communicator that I had tampered with, from inside Madison, to an official PRT phone which shouldn't be used for anything but business calls. The number of alarms that call should've tripped... and it came across as nothing. A harmless communication that no-one would bat an eye at. I even reviewed the logs - it was there, logged as something harmless. Tried listening to it, and I just heard static. Normally that would trip some sort of alarm, but now... nothing. The system was recognising it as a normal call, and nothing besides that."



Taylor was interested. Very interested. It took conscious effort to remain still, to keep her stare level. She hadn't blinked in several minutes. Didn't need to use her eye to see, she had bugs, and she was too focused to think about silly things like blinking.



"What did you say to each other?"


"Nothing but confirmations, yes, she wanted to call, what did I want, why did I do this. Etcetera. I ended the call quickly, but... laid the groundwork for more. Started out cautiously. Left behind equipment and instructions inside the exclusion zone over multiple patrols, sometimes using a trusted aide who didn't know what they were delivering. Hess obtained them, put them together. A proper terminal. A proper communications hub. Even some luxuries, when I could smuggle them out. To the system, she was... non-existent. She could access files without being noticed. Something in the exclusion zone was helping me, making sure I wasn't caught, giving me access I couldn't otherwise get."



"Who?"



"The obvious answer would be the Greys, and they did help, but... it's a long story. But..."



She reached under her robe, into one of the packets strapped to her. A photograph was removed, eerily high-quality but in stark black and white. Printed on a bad printer - she could see the scuff marks where the job hadn't been done correctly, a wrinkle of static in the page. It was... a metal wall. Just a wall, partially ruined and a little rusted. A certain arm was edging into the photograph from the left... a metal arm. Right, one of the Greys, the same creatures that had stabbed Sanagi, that worshipped radiation. And on the wall itself was a mural, complex and sculpted from droplets of liquid metal which had been allowed to run downwards, like some kind of elaborate drip painting. A single figure.



An angelic one.



Simurgh.



"We believe the Greys have some... attachment to the Simurgh for bringing them through. Maybe they worship her, maybe they respect her, maybe they simply treat her politely so she'll be polite to them in turn. Hess didn't know when she took the picture. But it certainly feels like a Simurgh plot. Even Hess running off suddenly... no-one's sure of how far her control extends, or how long it can linger in an area, but I can't exclude the possibility that she wanted this to happen. Nudged things until I was in a position where I had doubts, then engineered systems until my doubts couldn't be discovered, then influenced Hess until she ran into the exclusion zone and became the ideal operative for my purposes."



Taylor hummed.



"Why would she work for you?"



"What?"



"Why would she work for you? You were her jailer, or warden. She was running away from the PRT, and by extension, you. Why would she then decide to work with you, after risking so much to run away?"



Piggot coughed uncomfortably.



"...like I said, I was making an act of... going to seed. The two of us had had... a few conversations."



"...uh-huh?"



"I needed my seediness to be displayed. I stopped eating alone, started eating in the junior canteen with the others. They could see me eating sloppily, could see me drinking too much alcohol. I lurched. I borrowed money and didn't pay it back. I was late to meetings, or too early - in which case I napped in my chair."



Vicky snorted from the door. Piggot looked utterly, utterly humiliated, filled with self-hatred. She'd been doing an act of seediness, and she'd hated every single moment of it. Considered it a sin on par with actual seediness. There was something fairly endearing there, maybe. Someone so concerned with decorum and function that even pretending to lack those things would make her... morose. Depressed. Eager to escape by any means necessary. Made her think of Chorei, actually. A sense of self-pride which meant that acting like an idiot (something necessary when she was alive, from time to time in the face of authority) was completely unbearable.



Reminded her a lot of Sanagi.



And wasn't that a bucket of memories.



Maybe that had explained part of the defection. Seeing herself decline, knowing that it was an act, incapable of telling anyone. That was a tough pill for anyone to swallow.



"So you chatted with Shadow Stalker. With Sophia."



"...yes. Quite. I sat alone as part of my act, no-one was going to sit with someone like me. And she sat alone as well."



A grim smile.



"There simply weren't enough tables for two people to sit alone."



Taylor was gripping her knee rather tightly. Why was she doing that? How utterly peculiar.



"So she considered you a friend, or an ally. Someone who sympathised with her."



Was she feeling accusatory?



Maybe a little. Piggot sighed.



"That was how she considered me, yes. In my eyes, she was a bundle of spite and personality defects, incapable of talking without trying to start a fight. Driven, yes. Determined, yes. And committed to being a hero, even if she wasn't sure what 'hero' meant any more. In that regard, I didn't dislike her. Some of her spite had mellowed out over the years. Transformed into resignation."



Sophia had become depressed. Sophia had mellowed. Sophia had been determined to be a hero, no matter what, even to the point of staying in a base which... seemed to have contained zero friends. No contact with friends and family back home, and... oh. Brockton Bay had been sealed up. She'd gone from minimal contact to zero contact, forever. Her family might have died. Her friends, too. Alone next to an exclusion zone, growing more and more depressed, more and more...



...she was empathising with her.



Her situation, it... was like the time after Bisha, but at least Taylor had friends back then. Sure, her family was gone, her friends were scarred, and she had no prospects in life, but... she'd actually been better-off than Sophia. And she could take absolutely no satisfaction in that, she'd grown out of that sort of infantile spite. All she felt was a dim sadness, knowing that the time she'd met Shadow Stalker had maybe been the last burst of semi-contentment before... everything ended for her. Sophia had been untouchable at school, a track star, tough, Emma's new best friend, attractive and confident in her appearance... and a Ward, too, apparently. And then... all of it gone. She remembered, very clearly, Shadow Stalker saying that she had a tracking device embedded in her neck when they'd met in Madison. Quietly, she dug out one of the pictures Gerald had left behind, that she kept inside her clothes for safety. Sophia. There was a ragged scar along her neck...



She'd been chipped like a dog, and only after years had she ripped the thing out with what tools she could scavenge in the middle of a decaying city.



God, she was empathising with her. A hell of a lot, really. Everything in Winslow seemed so small that it barely warranted consideration, and without Winslow, Sophia just came across as a sad, sad person who'd lost everything and had finally tried to resist. A lifetime of imprisonment in Madison was better than anything else. Maybe it was just a suicide attempt with extra steps. And now she was just... alone in there. Her one contact run off to Estonia.



I can feel your moroseness. Congratulations. You're an adult. Anything childish in you has probably been left behind.



Something mournful there, maybe.



"So... you had an agent in the middle of Madison. Unfettered access to federal records without anyone noticing you. And contacts who could extract you if things got dicey. You had all these tools. What did you get from them?"



No, she wasn't feeling accusatory in the slightest. Piggot began to dig around for the rest of the packets, removing documents, photographs, a whole suite of information typed out in the most condensed format possible, letters so small she'd need a magnifying glass to read them properly. Piggot's voice became significantly more confident and smooth, like she was giving a briefing. Espionage wasn't a world she liked or was interested in, but this was more workable, this was concrete. And maybe, just maybe, she felt guilty about leaving Sophia alone in the middle of Madison with no-one to talk to but a bunch of fucking aliens.



"This research was based on data that Hess acquired, combined with information acquired from other sources in America, and in Britain. A number of people were interested in this, I can't name all of them obviously, but through Hess there was a whole network of people who could research the Grid and, largely, do so without getting detected."



She paused.



"...not all. There were some losses. By the time I left, half of the network I knew about was gone, rolled up for exposing themselves too much."



Vicky moved forward quickly.



"Crystal. Is she alive?"



Her voice had a near-manic, dangerous edge to it. She had her anchors, people who kept her stable while out in the wilderness, both physically and mentally. Kept her in one place while Patience nudged around the corners of her mind. Taylor was one of them. Crystal was another. Piggot immediately twitched for a gun that she didn't have... but otherwise remained still and calm.



"To my knowledge, yes."



Vicky growled.



"Taylor, check."



Taylor was silent. And reached out for Piggot, taking her hand. The woman flinched, backing away for a moment, accustomed with the danger of skin contact with an unknown parahuman, and... graft. Her mind was rigorous. Orderly. Almost fanged around the edges. But Taylor didn't bother examining it closely, it bore no hint of active gold, just the normal, pulsing core of it that all people possessed. Vicky asked again. Is Crystal alive. Once more, Piggot answered yes... and no flush of deceit ran through her. This wasn't just an emotional search, this was closer, and yet... still nothing. Her hand drew back as she spoke, Piggot blinking in confusion.



"She's telling the truth."



"...good. Good. But she's... definitely involved in this?"



"...Crystal Pelham is involved. I don't know her particularly well. Asked for her photograph, given the likelihood of the two of us coming into contact. To my understanding, she's working quietly for an independent hero group called Breakthrough. Managed to get some insight into PRT operations through capes who've left... or rather, been permitted to leave. Using Hess and her terminal, she was able to recruit a few capes who were privately teetering on the edge, but to all appearances were completely stable and loyal. The PRT has investigated her, found nothing - after all, her only contact of any relevance is invisible to them."



Vicky was glowing.



"Knew it. Knew she was doing something cool."



Taylor smiled faintly.



"I'm glad. Nice to hear she's doing well."



"Doing well? She's doing great, she's doing cool, which is significantly better."



Her glow faded, and her mouth angled downwards very suddenly.



"And if you're lying to me, Piggot..."



Piggot stared flatly.



"I'm not insane. I could just as easily have not brought this up at all, and this meeting would still have taken place. That picture was a sign of good faith."



Taylor coughed.



"...are you... aware of any history between myself and... Hess?"



"A little. There's a file on you, lots of people have read it, and it goes into... detail."



Had to force herself not to flush with embarrassment. Quite possibly, the entire PRT knew about her trigger event. That was... annoying. Like having someone go through her dirty laundry without her knowledge. Piggot struggled to get back on topic.



"Alright. So... from what we were able to ascertain, SET was a real organisation at one point. The acronym seems to have been deliberately meaningless from the start, but SET as an institution did actually exist. Seems to have been an office of British Intelligence, but most of the data's been, conveniently, lost - which makes me think that it did start in London, and that the Simurgh's attack was related to that. That thing's already intervened to make this possible, doesn't seem far-fetched that it would do something similar elsewhere. Stopping the Grid from finding and removing that data, possibly. Anyway. SET's existence began in 1992, officially. For a few years, very little happens. Data on them is limited, but according to files Hess plucked out from the CIA, SET was a low-level British intelligence group, serving some sort of overwatch purpose. In the USA we'd eventually create Watchdog to serve a similar purpose - keeping an eye on parahumans trying to manipulate the government, the stock market, the economy... but beforehand, there was a patchwork of agencies trying to accomplish the same goal, often with dedicated units. Merged in 1995 to make Watchdog, and in the UK, it seems that SET was another embryonic Watchdog which kept on going longer than it was meant to."



She paused, sipping some water. The chaos outside was intensifying, but not enough to be called a proper riot, let alone an insurrection. Might need to change that.



"...and possibly it found things it wasn't meant to. In all its existence, it doesn't seem to have done much to do with parahumans. Instead, its focus was on... the third category."



Ah-ha. This was feeling eerily familiar, actually.



"Employees were few, headquarters were small, nothing about this group screamed 'conspiracy'. Then... 1993 or 1994, things change - dates are all uncertain, we're basing this on things extracted from numerous sources, given that there's no internal SET files to access. Suddenly, SET goes from being a little office in London to something more grand, the acronym shows up in numerous places, the activities we're both familiar with starting to happen on a worldwide scale. 1994 is the most convincing start, but there's some murmurings a year earlier. Anyway. May, 1994. Prague. A cult group under the leadership of, supposedly, a parahuman is put down. No survivors. This was apparently the work of a mercenary group that was a subsidiary of Sartorial Electro-Telegrammatics. That's the first instance of them showing up and influencing things, but still indirect."



Cult group. Yeah, that sounded like SET alright, showing up to mop up the ruins left behind by an occult organisation. Did the same with Chorei's cult, years later.



"What about the mercenary group?"



"No idea. Covered up by SET, the group was only in existence long enough to do its job. Then, June the same year, in Paris, a radical group which seemed to call for a resumption of the Révolution nationale was wiped out... by a group of private investigators who took matters into their own hands. The cult they destroyed was... odd, in that it contained members who all demonstrated low Brute ratings, along with ritual scarification. The investigators were working under no name, but issued a public statement before dropping away from the public eye, that they were engaged in: 'enquêtes spéciales sur le terrorisme', meaning-"



"Special enquiries into terrorism, yeah. I speak French. So, not just organisations. Could've been a... signal, or something. A way of showing their allegiance to the group. Which seems peculiar, if they were just... anyway. Keep going."



Piggot talked for hours. More and more and more incidents, accelerating over time. SET had begun in London, then had started working abroad, always using the acronym, always fighting the same sorts of groups. Sometimes parahumans were involved, but always vaguely, never in the focus, or potentially used to cover up something more unnatural. The groups covered by the acronym never existed for long, just until the completion of their job. Then... gone. Their reach expanded over time. Europe was covered - incidents in Paris, Prague, Berlin, Vienna, even Moscow before it was destroyed, always fighting cults, or radical groups, or terrorist cells. A group that used scarification to initiate members. A group whose iconography included a twisting centipede coiling around a person's spine. A group in Vienna, found to be practising ritual cannibalism under the city, using huge quantities of meat which was largely never traced back to its original owners. The list went on and on. One incident in 1993, dubiously attributed. Then seventeen known incidents in 1994. Fifty five in 1995. One hundred and seventy two in 1996. Three hundred and one in 1997. Five hundred and twelve in 1998. And peaking at six hundred and forty three in 1999. This didn't even include the cases which weren't recorded well enough, or happened in parts of the world in active collapse. This was just what the CIA had picked up on in its enormous files, or what the FBI had picked up domestically - a hodgepodge of sources, most of them vague on the pivotal details, but united in their use of that acronym, and their repetition of the same basic pattern.



And in 2000... silence.



Not a single recorded instance of SET doing a damn thing.



And 2001...



She knew that date. That date was important. 2001 was when the PRT had shifted to being ruled by the Directorate, who she was fairly certain were just Grid agents. Deviancy tests introduced. The death of Hero, too... 2001 was when the Grid's ascendancy in America became absolute. And in the records... 2001 was when SET took off as more than a global brand, instead, a global franchise. The equivalent of going from finding discarded McDonalds wrappers in the streets of cities around the world, to finding whole stores, whole chains stretching out across the entire surface of the globe. SET instances went off the charts. They were everywhere, especially in America, but everywhere else as well.



Not a coincidence.



SET. The Grid. The PRT. All connected together, and hinging on some point in 2001... not even that, she'd refined her search. 1999 was the cutoff point, that was when things shifted. If she was going to guess, she'd say that the Grid began around then, only reaching a point of absolute ascendancy in 2001. Took a few years. And the process clearly interrupted SET, given the cessation of operations in 2000. So... 1999... what happened then? What happened that she knew about? Leviathan sank Kyushu, Behemoth attacked Ankara... the former felt a little more significant, but she wasn't going to take any chances. Simurgh hadn't shown up yet. So... why? What was going on? What had triggered the sudden silence? The last recorded activity of SET before the silence in 2000 had been... November 18, 1999. Incident in Istanbul, involving a group of Kurdish fighters who'd embarked on a campaign of warfare in the capital. Official story was that it was a series of triggers. But Taylor knew what those mutations were, what they represented. Someone had become a little wolfish, SET had put them down with vicious efficiency under the cover of... a government agency which seemed to have ceased to exist by the present day.



Piggot came to a halt, her documents spread out in neat piles across the bed. Fingers were twitching, and Taylor calmly handed her a cigarette, that she lit up with gusto. Taylor joined her, smoking quietly... pondering.



I'd left Japan by 1999, so I'm not much use on that front. But I was in America at that point. Disastrous little excursion, I won't go into it, but things definitely felt like they were shifting. A new scent in the air. Made me nervous. Throughout the entire 90s, I encountered more occult forces than I'd encountered over the last century. Keep in mind that it was notable for our temple to encounter another force - the Frenzied Flame, or the Unceasing Striving. Rare encounters, and very influential. Now... I was bumping into adepts wherever I turned. And most of them were either young, or had been spurred into sudden activity. I engaged very little, wanted to keep my distance from any sort of struggle that might ensue, but...



I believe there was something going on. I believe it began with the emergence of parahumans. Once your lot showed up, it was like... a stone had been thrown into a still pond. Equilibrium was destroyed
.



Chorei disliked parahumans as a rule, yeah, but... alright, think this through. Parahumans emerged in the 80s, with Scion first being glimpsed in 1982. Presumably he'd existed before then, hadn't just emerged ex nihilo. But 1982 was the cut-off. Chorei had been around to see it happen, to see the change. And she'd felt it - even without really paying attention to the world, she'd felt it. A shift in the status quo. Occult forces rising up. And... well, the Totem Lattice seemed to have a root in people. At its grandest, the Lattice was a universal order. And then it emanated downwards, becoming smaller, more subtle, more human, until humans could engage with it on some level. The Five-Horned Bull emanated through those termite creatures, but that didn't mean there was some... termite god among the stars, or that ambiguity and termites just walked hand-in-hand as part of some cosmic ballet, but it meant that humans had chosen to engage with that force using those creatures as a medium. So...



...Chorei had talked about parahumans in Gallup. About how they were religions unto themselves, saints, martyrs, prophets, saviours, Antichrists... all of them at once, for faiths centred around themselves. They were humans who became gods by accident. And they had changed how people thought. The intrusion of random anomalies into the world had changed the world, bizarrely enough. There was no way of rationalising powers, no way of really putting them into a framework. They were human and inhuman all at once, emerged by growing into the brain, and apparently despised working with the Totem Lattice unless they were forced to. It'd been four years, but... Taylor remembered working with the thing in her brain. Had moved on quickly, too focused on other things, but that crystalline structure had been... definitely a bit alien. So...



Parahumans. It all came back to parahumans. The Totem Lattice had existed since the earliest days of humanity, and long beforehand. Since the universe began, maybe. All of them had cosmic emanations and human emanations - the Grafting Buddha was binary stars, and centipedes in the spines of nuns. The Unceasing Striving was the chaos of planetary formation, and the scarring of flesh. The Wolf-Divided was the screaming edge of event horizons, and petty mortal revolutions. Parahumans weren't just another force, they were something else entirely - and they were new. She could probably find records of cavemen experimenting with the forces, but parahumans? Early 80s. A little beforehand, probably, but not by much.



Vicky was thinking the same things, her face twisting up in concentration as she nibbled at one of her nails. Piggot was sat back, watching both of them ponder.



Parahumans emerged in the 80s.

The forces of the Totem Lattice began to increase their mortal activities. Cults becoming more numerous. More violent. Spreading like wildfire.

SET was founded in 1992. Initial purpose unclear, but came to focus on something else.

SET expanded operations, fighting against those mortal activities of the Lattice.

SET paused operations in 2000.

SET returned in 2001, alongside the Grid achieving supremacy over the PRT and, by extension, America. Also, Hero's death to the Siberian.



The timeline was clear. The blank spaces were just as clear. And the logic... was forming slowly. Parahumans changed things. Maybe it was because of something inherent to them, maybe it was because they just... changed human perception. Shook things up, invited chaos. Made people into gods. Taylor had grasped some of the principles of the Lattice quickly because the laws of parahumanity were so vague and weird, because she was already accustomed to taking something inexplicable and breaking it down to instrumental use. She had a chunk of weird matter in her head which appeared when she was traumatised? OK, sure, that was terrifying - wait, no, she could control insects, that was what was important. Being a hero, moving forward, evolving. At no stage did she think about the chunk of weird matter in her skull, because that was silly, pointless, why would she do it? Had bigger things to focus on.



Parahumans had changed perception. Magic became mundane.



And maybe that had shifted things in some important way. Everyday miracles meant faith was easier and simultaneously more shallow. A person who was accustomed to parahumans existing would find it easier to, say, confront the Unceasing Striving and come away not as some enlightened martial sage, but as a pseudo-parahuman. And what did parahumans do? Sit on a rock and meditate on their powers? No, they went out and did things. They acted. Maggot Brain, in another age, might've been... just a little cult leader, a quiet force nibbling away at the ambiguous corners of the world. But when parahumans were around, the expectation was for him to change, grow stronger, build a team, and launch outwards from city to city to city to city...



How could humanity have lived this long if a Bisha could emerge at any second, anywhere? How would humanity have gone on without telling a million stories about all these threats, and how to defeat them?



If these threats were always as big as they were now, they wouldn't have been mysteries for her to investigate.



Her insects buzzed in the walls, a quiet form of communication with Chorei.



'Why did you move around so often before settling in Brockton Bay?'



...parahumans, mostly. With all due respect, parahumans are interfering busybodies. You give a traumatised child incredible power, plus the expectation to use that power, and what you get is a screaming little bundle of trouble that ruins everything it touches. A villain would trash my cult centre, as happened with Lung. A hero would investigate and drive me out. They're moral crusaders or ravening barbarians, and they can do their crusading or barbarian-ising on their own. Without resting. Without thinking or planning.



In what other scenario would I be remotely alarmed of a fifteen-year-old girl noticing something odd in my cult centre? How am I meant to plan for someone who can control insects showing up to spy on me, how am I meant to then treat a panicked child who could run away, tell the police, tell the PRT, or try and fight me head on... or maybe send a giant dragon-man to torch my Qigong Centre and then force me into close acquaintance with an avatar of the Frenzied Flame?!




'Sorry'



It's fine. But... you see my point? In no other age would that be a problem. In no other age would I move around so often or expand so recklessly.



History moves faster these days.



And the faster an engine goes, the hotter it becomes, the closer it comes to exploding. Acceleration is a volatile thing which can spin out of control in a second.




'Alright, yes, I get it. Thanks'



Don't mention it. I like making you more curmudgeonly about everything, so please, give me more opportunities to opine over the failings of the modern world.



I have some thoughts on corporal punishment for children you may be interested in.



Would you like to consult some of my literature?




Taylor stopped listening.



"Is that all?"



Piggot coughed slightly, and drew one more item out.



"There's this. It's a picture of SET's London staff, circa... 1992, just after being founded. One of my contacts in Britain found it in a pile of old boxes the government dragged out from London, the rest of the file's long gone, but the picture remained."



Taylor grabbed it before she'd even finished speaking. SET was real, and it had faces, and...



She recognised them.



She recognised all of them.



Five individuals wearing business suits or neatly pressed dresses, standing around in a wood-panelled meeting room, smiling for the camera. Took her a moment, but... yeah. It was just eerie seeing them with some actual colour in their features.



A slick-looking man with a slightly tired face, like he was about to nod off at any moment. Sanagi had called him Olson.



A chubby man, bald everywhere but for a thin beard which he tried to use to cover up a weak chin. Smiling nervously, hunching his shoulders and peering owlishly from behind a pair of small round glasses. Sanagi had called him... Eccles, a name Taylor had heard one of the agents say too.



A smooth, quiet, professional-looking man. Looked like a person who knew how to do his job, and didn't really want to play around with how he did it. Quietly prideful. She knew his name as well, and recognised him as a driver. Quevedo.



One man she recognised but couldn't name. Shaggy sideburns, slightly drooping eyes... she knew him as a man covered in dog hair, involved in the deaths of Samira and Khadija in Brockton Bay.



And a single woman. Young-looking, with dark hair. A sharp nose, a chin tapering to a narrow point, with high cheekbones that gave her eyes a permanent squint. Smiling widely, bright-eyed, bushy-tailed... Lovelace.



Hold on.



They're missing one.



Where's the bland one?




Taylor barely paid attention.



SET was a real organisation. And she'd met all of them. And they'd once been human, she had confirmation. A crackle and pop of activity from outside distracted her attention... ah. The chaos had escalated.



"We ought to leave. Piggot, you're coming with us."


"I-"



"I don't trust the British to get you to the UK safely. Sorry about this, but you just got yourself a new employer."


Piggot blinked.



"...oh."



"Yeah. I can offer you room and board. And gold."



"How... nice."



Vicky slapped her heavily on the shoulder.



"Trust me, you're getting off lightly. You're not even hideously traumatised."



"I was in Ellisburg."



"And I was inside the mind of a solipsistic Nazi while dying from twenty kinds of cancer at once. Welcome to the team, Emily Walpurga Piggot."



Emily Walpurga Piggot didn't look overly thrilled at her new employment.
 
Moonmaker 15 - It's Only Terrorism When Someone Else Does It, Dad
15 - It's Only Terrorism When Someone Else Does It, Dad



Taylor may or may not have accidentally started a period of mass unrest. Well, 'unrest' felt... mild. She suffered from frequent 'unrest', it was what happened when there was a storm outside her bus and the air pressure change made her scars ache. She suffered 'unrest' when she got poked by Little Lady while she was trying to sleep. Tallinn was suffering a great deal more than unrest. Unrest was how it began. Unrest was not how it ended up. It'd gone from unrest, to protest (starting with the usual sources of determined agitators and committed troublemakers, before branching outwards to ordinary people), to loud protest, to violent protest, to... active riot. The confrontation in the old town had caused some disturbances, especially once it became apparent that not only had foreign mercenaries sealed off part of the city, not only had that part of the city contained a series of dangerous parahumans and a sequence of frightening explosions, but the mercenaries hadn't even succeeded. The parahumans were still out there. And Taylor was, indeed, still sowing bombs from time to time. It was interesting, really. She had some experience with creating civil unrest. Trick was to create discomfort, and then prod it into anger.



Her presence was making the mercenaries agitated. And the Grid's agents were probably out there too, meaning that pale, black-suited agents were patrolling around, hunting for people. Not a good look. Tended to unnerve people. So, Taylor agitated. After her interrogation of Piggot, she began a little tour of Tallinn, disguise in place, to spread out her impact more... evenly. Not provide obvious indicators of where she was at any given moment. Then, her work began - the sort of work she specialised in doing, these days. Vicky could punch someone to death, skin their powers, do all sorts of awful things... but Taylor could terrorise most of a city. A common tactic for her was to use insects to slowly harry people out of their houses, into the streets. The more bodies out there, the more devastating any kind of disturbance would be. Violence was like an electrical current, and a crowd was a series of cables. Sometimes, a few cables had higher resistance than others - they didn't want to inflict violence. But if the current was high enough, then the resistance became irrelevant. And if there were enough cables, then the current could be transmitted anywhere she wanted. Insects and a few alarming incidents forced people out and into the streets. Mercenaries were nipped here and there, disrupting formations at the worst times, letting groups push through when otherwise they'd be stopped. Bombs were used to augment the terror - and she modulated her voice while placing a suite of calls to a whole variety of sources, stirring up the air of terror. She even managed to get a mercenary separated from his group.



A chain of insects, grafted together, one by one by one, one end grafted to her flesh, the other extending out to graft to him. And then... well.



With contact, came control.



With control, came fear.



The man practically pissed himself. His emotional inhibitors weren't working - another luxury of grafting was a certain authority over the implants of her victims - and his mind was flooding with memories of absolute, paralysing terror. Shadows in the corner of his eyes. Voices whispering at the edge of his hearing. The gunfire, the bombs, the whole arrangement Taylor had put together, it seemed to magnify a thousand times... and he did what he was meant to. Screamed into his communicator. Begged for backup. Wailed like a child. Mercenaries, soldiers, police... put an enemy in front of them, they knew where things stood. Put them in a unit, and almost nothing could crack them. But infiltrate their communications? Fill their ears with the sound of their own comrades screaming in fear? And vulnerability came home. Their guns would feel less effective. Their gear would feel more inhibiting. The rasp of their own breathing would fill their ears, their masks choking them instead of protecting them. Sweat down the backs of their necks. What was making their comrade scream? And was it coming for them?



They clustered up. Could've spread out, a single well-armed mercenary was more than enough to handle a bunch of civilians, but instead they clumped. Allowed the mob to move freely, reduced themselves down to islands of security watching for an enemy that would never come. Lights fizzed and popped across the city as she slowly disabled power systems, using her larger insects to flick switches, bust fuses, clog everything up with spiderwebs... problems mounting, and too much of a mob outside for anyone to go and fix them. And as power went off, people became nastier. Darkness was a fitting environment for things which were too unsightly for daylight. Robbery. Looting. Violence. The mobs went from civilians driven to a frenzy, to a series of dancing torchlights, raised voices, a shadowy mass which could be anything - civilians, soldiers, Taylor, the Butcher... anyone. Every agitator was being fed news of atrocities across the city, never confirmed solidly, but plausible enough to incite yet more disturbances.



Taylor was embarrassed to admit that she'd learned half of this from Bisha.



...she may or may not have started posting bombs.



More accurately, she put bombs inside postboxes, infiltrated them inside abandoned post offices... then detonated. Gave the impression of a bombing campaign through the post. The agents would know it to be a ruse, sure, but the government? Panicked officials unused to this sort of thing? All they knew was that bombs had been put in the post, and they were already scrambling to issue alerts, especially once she fanned the flames by calling in the bombs she herself had planted, controlling her vocal chords until her voice sounded completely different. When had post last been delivered? How long had this campaign occurred? How many people had received post within the period of certain danger? How many? Warnings issued. Panic spreading. People were running out of their homes now, getting caught up in the chaos, just becoming more limbs for the chaotic swirl of unrest spreading throughout the entire city, enveloping every street, overwhelming every force. And when every street was packed, when the mercenaries were just huddled together hoping for this awful night to end, when everything had become paralysed...



Only then did she move.



Only then.



Piggot was staring around in muted horror. Vicky was fairly used to this by now.



"Usual?"



"Usual."



"How long do you think this is going to go on for?"



"...few days, I think. Once the hoaxes start getting found out, I think things will relax a bit. If I really wanted to, I could stay and make sure it sticks."



Piggot glanced slowly at her.



"You'd... drive Estonia into violent revolution against Russia?"



Taylor shot her a look.



"No."



"...so-"



"Estonia's not ruled by Russia, just economically dominated and with a government manipulated through bribery into supporting them. It's not really a revolution, more of a... forcible readjustment of government priorities."



Vicky punched Piggot in the shoulder.



"Don't worry, you get used to it."



"...terrorism?"



Neither of them dignified that with an answer. But Taylor was fairly sure that Patience was cackling somewhere inside Vicky's head. Chorei had been humming quietly this entire time, too familiar with Taylor's methods to really be surprised by anything. To her, this was... just another day at the office, really. They'd started riots like this on numerous occasions, sometimes to cover an escape, flush out an enemy, disguise a conflict they were intending to be part of... surprise of all surprises, it was easier to burn a cult's headquarters to the ground if you stirred up the locals into violent uprising against the government. The trick was making sure the government wouldn't just gun down those locals on sight, which was... well, it was the major reason she didn't do this sort of thing constantly. She'd done it in St Petersburg, in Yekaterinburg, in Vladivostok, in Kazan... not her fault that it was so easy to stir up conflict when you put your mind to it. Last time before she retired to her little village... yeah, that was in Vladivostok, mostly to prove a point to a set of officials she was intimidating into working for her.



Wow, she was feeling nostalgic today.



Riots were useful tools. That was all. And right now, she needed one.



The three of them weren't wearing their skin-suits. Right now, none of them were Russian, and they didn't want to run the risk of getting packed in with others while wearing, well, dead skin. They were fine disguises for little escapes, but at the moment they needed all their faculties at their disposal. For now, they weren't Russian, they were... well, two idiot Americans who'd been stranded here after their tour bus went down, and a German who was taking care of them. A Good Samaritan, that was all. They were flowing through the streets smoothly, avoiding the rush of bodies in the main thoroughfares, keeping to places Taylor knew were safe. She could hear a few pops, and a few screams - oh, cool, her smoke bombs were going off. She'd stuffed them in postboxes then put them on a delayed timer. That ought to stir up some more trouble. She was absent-mindedly spreading a bit more chaos as they went, part of her mind focused on running, the other focused on making life difficult for the people chasing them. Hm... ah! That house had papers with government insignia, and... yeah, looked like it belonged to an official. An official with a family. Just... right, scribble something vaguely horrible on a piece of scrap paper, wrap it around a brick, throw it through the window, then get Vicky to dump a small rain of iron objects on the roof, and... yep, they were calling the patriarch of the family in seconds, screaming about how the mob was about to get in.



That should distract things a bit more. This part of town was pretty quiet in terms of unrest, but now there'd be mercenaries flooding in to defend a place no-one was attacking. Plus, that ought to reduce injuries amongst civilians. She didn't think this would meaningfully affect the political situation out here, but it provided good cover. Piggot was pale-faced as she easily matched Taylor's pace, fast as it was, while Vicky... needed to float a bit. Her legs were still a bit fucked, sprinting was difficult. But when you could fly at one hundred miles an hour, running felt a bit extraneous anyway. Her swarm nipped at a couple of protestors nearby, sending them wandering off with bitter mutterings about 'fucking mosquitoes' (she thought, she didn't speak Estonian). A path cleared for them to make their way to the storage container they'd rented for Vicky's bike. Only then did things start to go a little wrong. Just a little.



A miniscule amount.



An agent was nearby. Definitely an agent, pale, almost bloodless... wearing civilian clothing, not the stereotypical black suit which she always expected them to wear. Looked like a local, more or less, had the sense of style down, not a face she recognised. Not one of the agents she'd seen in Piggot's photograph. Male, sturdy enough to be left alone by anyone interested in a fight, heavy ginger eyebrows and a dark brown moustache which tapered to walrus-like tusks at the side of a grim, military mouth. Thinned by tension. She couldn't help but wonder who he'd been, before the Grid snatched him up for 'promotion'. He was keeping a careful eye on the container, while remaining out of sight of casual observers. Right, so they'd noticed that much... no mercenaries, though. Taylor beckoned the others to stop, and quietly examined the surrounding blocks of buildings. Any more, any more... she couldn't find any other agents, not one. But that didn't mean this one was harmless. Quietly, she reached out, taking Vicky's hand, grafting swiftly. It took a moment, but she started sending a feed of her powers through to Vicky, linking up their perceptions. Been a while since they did this, and it always caused a bit of a headache - people weren't meant to have this many powers at once, after a point they started causing a little friction. But the combination... for a second, Vicky saw everything Taylor did.



She saw the agent. And quietly, a guillotine blade manifested above, guided by Taylor's power, then specially targeted using Quarrel...



Took a second.



The agent didn't even have a chance to look up before a blade maybe a little larger than a butcher's cleaver plunged downwards, moving with unerring accuracy, shearing through the agent's neck... and stopping, even as a spray of black blood washed over the surrounding brickwork. The man choked, spluttered... and Taylor lunged forward, breaking contact with Vicky, and grafting in seconds to the man as the blade kept him paralysed below the neck. A quick bit of work, Vicky assisting... and they had a nice, comatose agent. She'd figured out that comatose, compromised agents were harder for the Grid to immediately detect than a dead one. Likewise, a compromised agent could feed no data back to its boss, to its colleagues. A dead one, though... that kind of agent could be delivering a second-accurate report immediately after being killed. No intention of turning this one into a walking bomb, no time for it, but it should delay responses by a small amount. Taylor ignored the instinctual rush of satisfaction at a job well-done. Quietly sent in her insects to start eating the blood, cleaning up the mess, dragging trash over the body until it couldn't be seen.



Piggot was staring at the thing. Taylor blinked.



"Sorry."



A glare met her apology.



"It's fine. Doesn't look human, no problem killing it. Grid?"



"Grid."



"Good."



I like her.



Taylor was coming to a similar conclusion. Lots of things about Piggot rubbed her up the wrong way, but... hell, she was doing her job competently, wasn't complaining, and responded quickly to commands. Literally the best she could ask for in a contact. She'd dealt with too many officials who needed to be blackmailed or intimidated before they did anything. Taylor slipped a few insects around the bike before they entered, checking... oh, clever bastard. A few explosives here and there, one that would trigger when they opened the door, one that would trigger when the bike's engine kicked into gear, and a final, very sneaky one just underneath a wheel, ready to blow up once a certain point had been reached. Oh hell, they'd been clever with the bomb in the engine! She hadn't seen this sort of car-bomb in years, they'd taken a grenade, pulled the pin, then wrapped an elastic band around it, then dropped it inside. Let the fuel eat through the rubber, would go off shortly after the engine started. Vietnamese technique, she remembered. Huh. Never thought an agent would be nostalgic for the old-fashioned methods, but hey, made sense. Almost charming, in a way. Like one of her academic correspondents who censored the word 'God' in all his letters, turning it to 'G-d'. Just... kinda sweet. Vicky shrugged at the news, and walked through the wall on the other side, leaving a human-shaped hole for the others to crawl through carefully. Bomb on the door - grafted to, mechanisms fused. Bomb in the engine - spidersilk wrapped around it, pulled out carefully, thrown outdoors to do what it liked. Bomb in the wheel, another grafting.



Had to give them points for determination. And pettiness.



She almost wanted to meet that agent again at some point, she never got to play around with old-school techniques. Half the time it was all advanced gadgets and impossible mechanisms, and then here came this guy with a rubber band and a grenade. Turk would've liked him.



...this cold war of hers really did deny her those little luxuries.



You're a lunatic.



Taylor was aware. Would it be too much to tell the agent she appreciated the nostalgia hit?



...yeah, yeah it would.



Piggot glanced at the oil-soaked grenade Taylor plucked out.



"...is that a rubber band?"



"It is. Old-school, huh?"



"Haven't seen someone do that in years."



"Me neither, and that was just... honestly, just some amateur in Yakutsk. It's almost charming, you know?"



Piggot flashed a very rare smile.



"Oh. Yes. Charming. Sure."



She paused.



"...God, that should've be making me nostalgic. Yet here we are."


Vicky pushed past both of them, grumbling.



"You're both fucking insane. Come on, hop on the bike, there's room for two."



Taylor hummed.



"I've created enough unrest, I assume a few people are trying to flee the city, should clog up the roads a bit. We'll still be noticeable, though."



Piggot coughed.



"Wild suggestion. We could always just steal a car, and drive it. Like normal people. An enormous motorcycle is always going to be noticeable."



Vicky sighed.



"Yes, and a motorcycle is flexible. We take a car, I guarantee, we get seen, we get caught, and then I'm having to carry you two with my own bare hands. This way, you two get a comfortable seat, and we all get to haul more equipment. We need a vehicle, this is the best option."



"And what happens when we, inevitably, get noticed?"



Taylor tilted her head to one side, considering. They'd definitely be seen regardless of how they travelled... and staying in the city wasn't an option... but... right. She had a plan. Pretty simple one, too. She reached behind the motorcycle, grabbing a filthy plastic bag.



"Piggot, put these on."



"...what are they?"



"Biker denims. Vicky wears them, usually. You're going between the two of us. The signal this sends is that, for all the Grid knows, we've... changed our appearances. Slipped our skins."



Piggot blinked slowly.



"...uh-huh."



"And if we've changed skins, then attacking you could mean attacking us. And they don't want that."



"Uh-huh."



"You've seen what happened when we got into Gallup. The trick is to make ourselves untouchable. And if they think you might be, say, the Butcher... then they won't be willing to go after you. The one thing they don't want is someone running around with our voices in their head, screaming at them, giving them knowledge they're not meant to possess, losing all inhibitions along the way. They know the deal. On the road, they won't have the flexibility they possess here."



"...they put a bomb in your motorcycle. In what world was that intended to be a quiet little subtle assassination?"



"We'd have survived that. You wouldn't. Not a half bad move. But those were up-close grenades, left behind as traps, chosen to kill a human, but to do minimal damage to one of us. Plenty of shrapnel, good for soft targets - which we aren't. On the road... you have to consider the Grid's position. Does it risk absolute catastrophe by angling to kill you in an environment like that, where it could just as easily kill one of us, and by doing so, provoke a war? A grenade planted on a door is one thing, but it'd have to launch things at us on the road, and that implies a significantly higher payload. Or does it just let you go and try to get you at a later date, when we're not around?"



"So... your solution to being seen is to make yourself seen, then try and call the Grid's bluff?"



"More or less. Don't worry, if we need to, we can find another way. But for now - move it. I don't want to give the Grid too much time to prepare."



Piggot nodded resignedly, and started hauling on the denims with only the faintest shiver of disgust. Wow, it was really splendid dealing with professionals, and human professionals no less. Parahumans were such drama queens have the time, and half the contacts in the normal world would still be reluctant to put those on. But here Piggot was, yanking those things over her clothes, not a single grumble to be heard. Just legitimate tactical objections which were silenced by legitimate logical defences. Minutes later, they were on the road, roaring out of the city - the protests had shifted to the centre of Tallinn, and cars jammed the roads out. People eager to just get to a safe distance from the chaos. The jam extended for quite some distance... again, something she'd done deliberately by calling ahead to an official and planting the idea that the parahumans involved in that ghastly business in the old town might be trying to escape via car. The Grid's control wasn't absolute here, not even close, and a single panicked official could still do a hell of a lot of damage. For instance - a barricade which turned a multi-lane highway into a single-lane queue backed up for miles. For anyone else? Unfortunate.



For them?



Piece of piss.



The motorcycle wove effortlessly through the jam, and Taylor felt a tiny spur of guilt in her gut as they snapped off at least a dozen side-mirrors. Mercenaries were stationed at the barricade, and some of them raised their weapons as a precaution... but insects promptly told them why that was a very stupid idea. The bike had Vicky at the front, Piggot in the middle, and Taylor at the back. And Piggot was clinging very tightly as the bike picked up speed, snapping more and more mirrors, scraping a few cars, accelerating faster and faster until the faces of neighbouring civilians faded to an endless successful of pale moons, like the landing lights on a runway... lining their way to a heavy metal barricade, clumsily set up, trying ineffectually to stop a group of three people by locking up an entire road and creating an environment where they didn't dare open fire. Even if their eyes weren't being assaulted by spiders. Which they were.



Taylor was thoroughly enjoying her Estonian holiday.



The motorcycle accelerated...



Vicky's mouth stretched in a mad grin...



Piggot squeezed her with the desperation of the human-among-the-inhumans...



Taylor crouched close with her usual stoic expression of profound detachment



And Vicky began to fly.



The motorcycle growled like a living thing, metal straining as the tinkertech harness dragged it up with its master...



And the mercenaries looked up in surprise as the machine pelted above them, wheels spinning madly, engine howling, Piggot staring down with mute sympathy for them. She knew this was mad. But at least the mercenaries got to go back to normality when this was all done.



Piggot was stuck in the heart of the madness, and wasn't getting out any time soon.



And with a crash...



They were out.



The road beyond was completely empty. No cars to shadow their progress, just lane after lane of bare concrete for them to play around on. And of course, they came. Tiltrotors like black birds, unmarked, no country, no company, nothing. Moving in nearly perfect silence... huh, they'd upgraded. The last time, tiltrotors had been noisy, and now... well, now they were silent as the bullet which killed you. They observed silently, tinted windows like the compound eyes of enormous insects, watching silently as the motorcycle peacefully shuddered along the road, rumbling in annoyance at the sudden flight and landing. Vicky barely glanced at them, and Taylor let her swarm handle tiltrotor-watching duties. Weapons, weapons... oh, that was mean. Coating your tiltrotors in paint which killed her insects? Some sort of insecticidal glaze? That was unsportsmanlike. Well, from what she could see... missiles, ballistics... standard loadout, then. Nothing she needed to be concerned about, nothing that could specifically target Piggot. And even if they did... well, the message from those denims was clear.



That Piggot might not be Piggot. That they had a one in three chance of killing their target... and a one in three chance of hurting one of their enemies, who they had a little arrangement with on issues like this.



The tiltrotors lingered for longer than they needed to, scanning for openings, for signs. But the three were giving no indication, all of them remaining still, keeping their faces stoic, not even talking. No indication of who was who.



Taylor did nothing.



One of her insects was already clutching a bomb, nestled in a flesh-pocket in her leg. If necessary, she'd rip those tiltrotors apart - and they'd still have no idea who was who.



A second later...



They flew off.



Breaking away and scattering, disappearing into the low, grey clouds which surrounded the world like a haze of steel wool. Their bluff had been called... and they'd failed. Admitted weakness. Decided the risk of catastrophe was too high. And that made Taylor think - how dangerous was Piggot to them?How much danger could her information pose? The risk was clearly lower than the risk of catastrophe from hitting the wrong person... so... hm. A few doubts bloomed in her mind. Just a few. Not enough to make her stop, but... the point remained that the Grid considered Piggot less damaging at this particular moment than Taylor or Vicky. Which... well, maybe that meant Piggot didn't pose an existential threat.



Give it time... no, on second thought, don't give it time. The Grid is likely moving to seal any further leaks. Realised what Piggot found, and is now trying to seal up anything she could lead you to which might be damaging.



Excellent point. But rashness would be the death of her, so...



Hm.



Vicky was yelling.



"Welcome to being a traitor émigré, Emily!"



Piggot grimaced, and remained silent. Taylor squeezed her arm slightly.



"By the way, forgot to mention - nice to see you again! Been a while since Madison!"



Piggot stared at her.



Taylor stared back.



And Vicky laughed very quietly.



***



Someone was following them.



Up in the clouds. Hard to see, but... too small to be a tiltrotor, much too small. Barely visible at all, just a little scrap of darkness that occasionally flickered into view, before vanishing back up into the mass of grey oblivion which was swaddling the sky. Made her think of the corpse-crows, the sort which knew the smell of the soon-to-be-dead and followed them around as gruesome heralds. Patient scavengers. The landscape had shifted. Tallinn was dead, the roads were quiet, especially once they found some nice quiet lanes to trundle down. Not in a rush. The Grid knew the score, wouldn't try anything idiotic, not if it had any brains left in its enormous network. Successful operation, by and large, even if it'd been a little touch-and-go from time to time. But that defined all operations of sufficient stakes - no truly important operation happened without a hitch, there was always a moment of panic, or uncertainty, or doubt. But having crossed to the other side of that doubt, Taylor could see the future before them clearly.



Which was good.



Because her own eye could see very little. Fog was descending. Sometimes it cleared, and when it did she saw huge patches of snow up ahead. A map of how the sky had looked when this cloud cover was still forming, some patches heavier than others, some shedding snow and some holding it back. Now, it was all uniform. But she could see the morning sky picked out on the ground in white banks, and in the fog it seemed like they were travelling through a piebald country of dead grass and luminous patches. Travelling through a map of a country none of them knew. And still the dark shape, up ahead. Beyond her range. Beyond anyone's range. The others were picking up on it too, when its shadow cast on the ground, when it came too low and the whistle of rushing air came into their hearing. Made her think of drones, now. Not a hunting bird, something larger, more certain, more ignorant of things like hunger or pain or thirst. Something which could be fed by something other than mortal food.



Duty. Obligation. Revenge.



Her insects could feel no tiltrotors, nor their shadow, in any direction. They were journeying fast, very fast indeed, sometimes skipping over fields with Vicky lifting the motorcycle up with her straining harness, their passage marked by the mournful, panicked lowing of cattle and squeals of hogs as they made way for the overburdened metal comet rushing through, dripping moisture where the fog had kissed the hot metal of the engine or chassis. Vicky's smile of satisfied victory had faded, replaced with a frown of concentration. The black shape was still coming.



Taylor called a halt by tapping Vicky's shoulder... and as Vicky looked back, uncertain, Taylor flicked her eyes upwards.



Time to clear the sky.



They descended, all three of them, under the shelter of trees. Risky, to stop like this, but Taylor wanted to be certain. The black shape did, indeed, stop, vanishing upwards, fearful of being seen. Looked like an amateur. Probably a cape, some mover who wanted to check out the fleeing fugitives. Not attacking, so they had some brains, but not enough to tell them that following was a bad idea in and of itself. Vicky groaned, and reached to the side of the bike, hauling a bow out of its case. One of the little things taken from the Butcher's hoard, years and years ago. A longbow of redwood and mammoth tusk, stolen from a collector by Quarrel, used by her to become the Butcher. The string had been replaced many times, the arrows switched out for rather punchier projectiles, and the wood reinforced... but it was still the same.



And Vicky drew it with casual ease, mounting one of her more harmless arrows. An Ellen one - temporary stasis, a bubble of invulnerability that lasted for a few moments. Meant to be defensive, but Vicky had started using them to haul in criminals. Pin them, get close, skin their power once the bubble popped, then drag the powerless criminal back to whoever was in charge so they could stand trial for their crimes. And now, it would serve a purpose as a warning - never a bad time to impress some lessons onto local capes. Remind them why it was a bad move to come close to them. Ever.



Vicky squinted.



Aimed.



Paused.



The black shape emerged-



And the arrow launched forward with blistering speed, curving space until it found the target. The black shape jerked, trying to move, trying to evade...



No such luck.



The black shape was abruptly replaced by a grey bubble, the same shade as the clouds.



Rapidly plummeting to the ground.



Vicky raced over, quick as possible, knife extended out of instinct. She might not skin the powers from this one, but she'd definitely give them a lesson in politeness. Which might involve skinning powers, but only temporarily, which barely counted. Definitely instilled fear, though. Taylor leant against the bike, stuffing her hands into her armpits to ward against the cold. Just because she could order her nerves not to feel the cold didn't mean the cold was good for them, and she'd repeatedly strained her muscles after ignoring the cold for too long, then acting like her muscles were as flexible as they usually were. Piggot stared.



"...there's not much information on you. Back home, I mean."



"Thought I had a file."



"You do, you do. But the details become sketchy once you leave America."



Taylor paused.



"...anything about Gallup?"



"There's the Gallup Incident, when you broke in and disabled Dragon in the process. But once you got inside... relative silence."


"Why did you contact me specifically, then?"



"...you were here, I was aware of your existence, and even if your file back home was fairly scant after Gallup, there was enough for me to see you as a... viable contact. The only person I could find who was opposed to the Grid, while not being opposed to America."



Taylor glanced over.



"Was that a major concern?"



"I wasn't going to sell my country out so another country's nationalists could be justified in warring against us. I wanted someone who had an incentive to be... gentle, I suppose. Not inclined to just nuke the entire American subcontinent to the ground, hoping to kill the Grid that way."



Taylor leant back, sighing.



"That's fair. I'm... trying to be more delicate. But I have actually nuked America. Once."



"...I'm aware. But that was only a small nuclear device. Barely counted. Everybody gets to do that once. The right to bear arms extends to nuclear devices."



A blink.



"...was that a joke?"



"Yes."



"...huh. Just... alright."



A long pause extended between the two... and Taylor hummed uncomfortably. Vicky was taking a while. The swarm was... oh. Ah. She dismounted from the bike, rolling her shoulders until they felt flexible enough for combat. Piggot followed immediately, military precision contrasting to her... odd choice in clothing. Vicky was staring at the collapsing bubble of stasis, unmoving. Just... watching the cape who they'd bagged.



Something was wrong with him.



By the time Taylor reached the scene, she already had a picture of the cape. Black costume, stylishly cut yellow cape... pretty standard uniform for this part of the world. Comic-book style superheroes were thoroughly American, out here capes tended to dress more like soldiers or government officials... or if they wore anything more exotic, angled towards folklore or traditional clothing, not really going for spandex and capes. This man could've been a particularly stylish soldier if he wasn't flying. No idea who he was. No idea about his name, if he was a hero or a villain, if he was part of a team, if he was even Estonian or some foreign import... he lay in a perfectly circular crater left by the entrapment orb, unharmed... save for a few scratches.



And those were from him rolling around madly, foam spilling from his mouth as his eyes rolled back into his head.



He looked...



Even a foreign cape would know better than to pursue us. Especially one who looks so professional.



Why on earth would he follow?



Why... what's happening to him?




Chorei's voice had a lilt of genuine uncertainty to it. This was... outside of anyone's experience. Espionage, infiltration, riot-starting, dramatic escapes, that could be handled, but... this wasn't close to anything she knew. A cape following them for no reason, then having a complete physical breakdown? He was really going at it, too, rolling in the dirt, babbling in no language any of them understood, no language at all, just... mad sounds. His throat was pulsing frantically, forcing out more garbled noises. His eyes had rolled back in their sockets, and his face would spasmodically tighten up, relax, paralyse and go limp, then start reaching for lucidity, before lapsing into senselessness once again. He looked like someone who was malfunctioning, his brain no longer sending rational commands, just... blaring every order all at once to every part of him. She was hesitant to graft, worried about what she'd find...



But she had to.



Chorei raised barriers. Tried to ready herself for a quick disconnection if they found something unpleasant which tried to reach across the graft and take advantage of her.



She grabbed a flailing wrist, almost struggling to hold it in place with the man's rapid, jerky movements.



Pulled back the glove.



And grafted to the pale skin, streaked so thoroughly with sweat that it seemed reflective.



...and a second later, she dropped the wrist.



"There's... nothing in there."



Vicky looked over.



"What?"


"Nothing. The... brain is intact, mostly, but the corona pollentia, corona gemma, they're both... gone."



She reached forward, nudging the man over. He was still wriggling, but weaker now - and she heard a vague gagging sound as he came close to swallowing his own tongue. Stomach was churning too, his body was running through all available impulses with no rhyme or reason, which apparently involved vomiting. And as she suspected...



Something on the ground behind the man.



Little holes in the bare earth. Maybe... six or seven, none of them wider than her finger.



An insect was dispatched down each. Didn't make much headway, the tunnels were open at the top, and had collapsed very shortly after, and as much as she wanted to send her swarm to gnaw and burrow... she couldn't trace something that burrowed like that. No way of knowing which direction, earth was earth, disturbances were hard to detect once you went too deep.



Vicky crouched, examining closely.



Taylor sniffed the air. Any hint of the Grid's work? Maybe this was just some... self-destruct mechanism they'd installed on their capes, a way of denying Vicky's ability to strip away powers. Make it so that captured capes would have their power-storing centres destroyed immediately after capture. Would be a dangerous innovation, if heartless, but...



There's nothing in the air. Nothing at all. Not a hint of gold or order. Just... silence.



And if she felt in the man's mind, body... no implants. No gold at all, the structures in his mind had long-since broken down anyhow once sense fled, but...



She calmly extracted his tongue from his throat as he accidentally swallowed it, while her mind ran in circles.



Erratic behaviour, clumsy flying, followed by... immediate death on reaching the ground? Six or seven burrows leading away... corona pollentia and corona gemma gone, like they'd been gnawed out of his skull...



Vicky stood back up.



"Nothing. I've got nothing. No power I can sense."



"Are you sure it's not one we've just not encountered before?"



"No, it's... more than that. Less, I mean. There's literally nothing. Not even that... you know that sense you get when there's something unnatural, that kind of... itch which goes over your skin? Lets you know that something's a bit fucky?"



Taylor nodded quietly.



"None of that. Literally none."



"...could be a power thing."



"Could be. Maybe some kind of... I don't know, I remember Angel Eyes had those tumours, maybe this is some evolution of the idea... no Grid involvement, just... well, just parahumans being parahumans. Never got that itch when powers get used."



Taylor pursed her lips. And grafted again. Just to check closely.



The corona pollentia and gemma were gone. Wiped out. And... the surrounding areas had been marked as well. Internal organs were doing just fine, beyond damage incurred after landing. The brain was where the problems really lay. She'd studied a little of human anatomy... that was a lie, she'd studied a lot, just so her grafting findings could sound more professional than 'the bit which pumps' or 'the layer which isn't that other layer'. Examining the head, it was like... the surrounding areas had been damaged, yes, but it was low-level. Minor. A few connections snapped here and there, nothing that would be fatal. Just... the issue was that the absence of two chunks of the brain had caused the other parts to shift out of alignment, blood vessels to break, a whole slew of problems emerging from just losing two chunks of the most important organ in the body. Nothing to be found in the empty space... hold on. Something. The brain was protected by three layers of tissue, meninges. Outermost was the dura mater, and under that, the arachnoid mater, and under that, the pia mater. Dura and pia mater were fine, nothing wrong with them. Arachnoid mater, though... it was odd. The area was tiny, nearly microscopic, didn't even have any blood vessels, didn't follow the brain's contours, mostly used for additional protection and for cerebrospinal fluid to move.



And here... it was odd, but in the membranes of the arachnoid mater, she thought she could see... little pockets. Just tiny distortions, she couldn't even call them damaging, necessarily... the man's brain was haemorrhaging violently now, there was nothing she could do. Sudden removal of chunks of the brain hurt, and in his case... cerebrospinal fluid and blood had pooled in the gap, pressure was increasing, a third of his brain was already dead. He'd be gone soon, she detected no thoughts in him. None at all. And those tiny distortions were washed away as the entire brain failed and all natural functions ceased - the flaws that came with death quickly outnumbering these miniscule defects. Like worrying about pimples while the skin broke out with leprosy.



The escape had been flawless. The interrogation had been satisfactory. She had a path now, a road she could walk and maybe find something at the end of, but...



This unnerved her.



This unnerved her a lot.



And as she stood up... the man stopped breathing.



His struggles ceased.



And those six, seven burrows in the ground... seemed large enough to contain whole stars.



Large enough to contain implications.



Taylor shivered, and felt, for the first time in a long while... legitimately uncertain.
 
Moonmaker 16 - Really Getting Into 'Hell' Recently, Morally, Aesthetically, Organisationally
16 - Really Getting Into 'Hell' Recently, Morally, Aesthetically, Organisationally



America




Things had been... easier than expected. Made sense, but still. Unnerving. The Madison base had just lost its commander, and the process of transferring over command was always... a tricky one. Nothing made Melanie enjoy being a mercenary more than seeing how actual military organisations had to go about their work. The endless levels of bureaucracy, the infinite piles of paperwork... a single commander, gone, and all of a sudden the entire structure fell to pieces, everyone standing around like headless chickens wondering if their heads would miraculously jump back on. Systematically deprived of the capacity for independent thought, replaced with a blind obedience which made them pathetically easy to run circles around. Like she'd done. She shivered slightly, the cold sneaking in underneath the plates in her armour, sidling up her helmet to caress her cheek. Every instinct told her that this made sense. The PRT were weak here, rotating out old troops, bringing in new ones, taking a whole decaying command structure and retrofitting it... of course they'd be unable to stop a few little individuals from breaking through into Madison.



But a part of her thought it was too easy.



A part of her thought that they should have presented more of a challenge. Blood tended to validate things, more than money, more than anything else.



And yet... well. Her radio crackled - tinkertech, immune to most forms of interception or jamming. Expensive investment, but worthwhile. Shamrock was on the other end, her voice low and cold.



"Boss? All good?"



She spoke back quietly.



"Fine. Just observing. Your points are covered?"


"Fine for us. Uniforms are... a little uncomfortable."



"If that's the worst thing that happens to you today, consider yourself lucky."



"Always do."



A crackle, and the voice was gone. Ha-ha. Standard insertion. Two teams. Shamrock guiding entrance through subtle means, Faultline going loud and proud. Like Dune - the fast blade to block and make openings, the slow blade to make the kill. The barren lands around Madison were grey and drained of life, and the sky was devoid of stars. Even the moon was hidden behind thick black clouds. Ideal conditions. And still she was feeling flutters of uncertainty in her stomach... suppressed ruthlessly. This was a necessary operation, even if it was... riskier than most. Two tours of duty in South America, a brief soiree in Africa which had left everyone feeling drained, and only then had they made the money and connections necessary to pull this off. Not the final job, but... a beginning of the end, and the beginning of the end was almost as good as the end itself. Better than Africa. More... pure than the work they'd done out there. Even now, she could feel the cloying humidity on her skin, feel the heat pressing down her throat, the way heat turned her own body into a prison. The others did, too. At her side, Gregor and Newter. Gregor's skin was still a... little peeled where the sun had done its work. Oh, a car slamming into him was fine, but infinite hours of sunshine on bare flesh? That turned everyone into an onion being peeled. Newter, too... still looked raw, kept slathering moisturiser on his face. He grinned reassuringly, and Gregor gave a small smile. They'd be fine. Felt raw, but would be fine.



Her team. The other team was comprised of Shamrock, Spitfire, and Labyrinth - better at blending in, due to... obvious reasons. Years of work, and finally they had the tools - the uniforms, the ID tags, the tiltrotor, all of them ready to go. She'd been angling for some of this stuff for a long while, and now, all that investment was paying off. Who could've known that blowing all the cash from the Dubai job on a stolen tiltrotor with the ID tags scrubbed would've been useful. Her teammates were lucky she was too professional to rub this in. And now they just had to wait for the signal.



If they got inside, they could get the bottom of things.



There'd been too much ambiguity for a while now. Far too few answers. Far too few conclusions. Multiple people across the globe, all showing up with the same sorts of monstrous mutations, combined with the same tattoo or mark? All with amnesia, all with traces of a life before their parahuman existence? Not a coincidence. And she owed it to her teammates to follow up on the most promising lead they had relating to what some sources called 'Cauldron'. The ones distributed vials, the ones responsible for Case 53s, the ones who had some sort of involvement with... seemingly everything. She'd been an international mercenary for years now, and yet Cauldron kept coming up, these old, dusty rumours of a group which could sell powers, for the right price. Had connections to all the right people.



Supposedly.



Would have answers. Would have... something. Either way. She owed it to her teammates to find out what lay at the bottom of this particular rabbit hole. Sure, she could come up with selfish justifications. Some very good selfish justifications. Cauldron would have information on how powers worked, where they came from, perhaps knew how to manipulate the development of parahumans which was... valuable information. That meant quite a bit of power for whoever could get that information from them and live. It meant wealth. It meant... a kind of agency, in a world determined to remove it. Gregor and Newter, who'd wound up being experimented on by this group even if they remembered very little of it. And Shamrock, who claimed to have been captured by them, experimented on, and escaping. Not being released, actually escaping with her memories mostly intact. Mostly.



She'd been proof that Cauldron was real. That they weren't just an ominous name, they were an organisation, with facilities, staff, all the things a real group possessed.



But all the leads had run dry after a while. Took time, but... every chain came to an end. Vials were still out there, but security had tightened up significantly. Presumably still being distributed, but in secret, with no known accidental leaks after a certain point. References to them scrubbed from almost every database she knew of. Case 53s were still emerging, rates uncertain due to being dumped in areas without much in the way of infrastructure. No idea how many of them had shown up in China and been swept under the rug, for instance. Leak after leak after leak, plugged up, nothing left behind. Had every reason to abandon her work, to write off Cauldron as 'just too clever' and move on with... well, money. Could always count on money.



And then Madison had shown up. An image, grainy and uncertain, taken from an unknown source during the Simurgh attack. Normal policy for those things was a media blackout, very well-enforced. Took more money than she wanted to admit to get hold of it, and she'd retrieved it from an exceptionally pale man in a dusty inn on Crete, in the ruins of Heraklion. They'd drank awful spirits together, listened to a dusty radio, and he'd sold her a sweat-stained envelope containing a singular picture. That'd been... recently. Had to move fast. The man... well, he'd been found dead in his hotel room. Hung from the neck, face purpled and swollen like an old fruit, the air conditioner making his lank hair blow like the flag of a defeated country. The message was clear. This information had worth to it. Any information worth killing over was worth pursuing to the end.



A grainy photograph of a ruined structure, plummeting into the middle of a street in Madison (identified by street names, layout, satellite image comparisons). Spilling from it, a handful of monstrous... things. Oh, she'd heard about extradimensionals in Madison, but this structure had looked profoundly mundane. Shamrock had reacted... very strongly on seeing it. She knew that hallway. Knew the cells. Knew the monsters.



And that meant one thing.



Cauldron's base had been ripped into the middle of Madison. A place where only madmen went. Even PRT patrols were limited, especially towards the centre, which was right where that facility had landed. Now, it wasn't much.



But a lead was a lead.



So here she was.



Her hands rose up, touched the cool surface of the wall...



And she divided.



There was no sound. The molecules simply... failed to continue. Gaps occurred where gaps had not been previously. Matter ceased to be, and slowly, slowly, she opened a gap. Gregor leaned in, the dust sticking to his slime, ripping away at the matter she was slicing off like a hot knife through butter. Normally, the process was silent. The walls of Madison were vast, though. And eventually, a rumbling began. Low and constant, concrete shifting, realigning, struggling to adjust to the fact that parts of the structure were simply ceasing to exist. PRT construction was hardy stuff, though. Could bear the shifts... she hoped. No, she was certain. But caution didn't hurt anyone. Except for Neville Chamberlain. Well, anyway. A push, and she could see something on the other side. More, more, going from inches to feet... enough. The team moved quickly, the rumbling had been signal enough for the others - their tiltrotor was already mobilising on the location, crackling off the precise codes the PRT used for their patrols. Don't worry, PRT. Tiltrotor heading out to check on those dastardly mercenaries - whoops, what mercenaries, we know no mercenaries, who said mercenaries? Certainly not we, who would work for duty alone and honour and patriotism and God and Country. Oh saaay can you siiii-



Fuck, her thoughts got weird when she was stressing her power.



They moved. Had to cross the no man's land surrounding the city, the flattered portion where the PRT had far too many eyes for comfort, and cover was non-existent.



Gregor made the ground shake a little as he charged, while Newter practically skipped, bounding across the landscape with all the grace of a pond skater. And Faultline just... ran. Like a normal person. Which she was. Very good running technique, too. Frequent jogger.



...alright, she was a bit grumpy at the moment. Breaching a quarantine zone with a tiny group, it was very similar to the Gallup Incident. But the Gallup Incident had involved the coldest bitch on the surface of the North American subcontinent riding around in a bus staffed by heroes, villains, a random guy who looked like homeless Lenin, and Shatterbird, neutralising Dragon with a single word and blowing up the wall with an explosive arrow.



Sure, her way was more efficient. More practical. Had less explosions. Involved avoiding conflict rather than provoking it.



But it was impossible to be a parahuman without a certain sense for the theatrical.



...and it was impossible to be a professional without an ability to suppress that sense.



Feh.



The wall shuddered behind them. Madison rose in front of them, buildings like the tombstones of a necropolis.



A tiltrotor thumped the air...



And like that, they were through, the dust of flattened buildings clinging to their legs.



...she liked it when plans worked. But a part of her wished they'd be more exciting when they did. Maybe a round of applause. That'd been a light jog and a brief exercise of power. The tiltrotor came to a halt a street or so over, her teammates clambering out and removing their helmets as they went. Shamrock excluded. She kept her helmet on, for... reasons, presumably. Spitfire coughed up a small fireball into the interior of the machine, torching it. The PRT would be more cautious on the way out, might as well scrub their traces from the thing, then find another way out. The team paused, catching their breaths. Not a single word exchanged... but they smiled. Gregor and Shamrock gave each other a quick hug, Newter offering the necessary tissues (slime and all). Labyrinth and Spitfire bumped fists... well, Spitfire raised her fist, paused, then grabbed Labyrinth's arm and completed the fist-bump while her partner smiled faintly. A click of Faultline's heels attracted their attention. No words. The orders were known.



And if, for whatever reason, a problem was found, it would be reported. If no problems were found, silence was expected. Standard operating procedures for the group. They linked up, and began to move, Labyrinth quiet as a corpse, shivering a little in the cold Wisconsin night. Madison was a grey, ominous ruin. A network of dead streets punctuated by either mundane ruins or very non-mundane ruins. She'd read the manuals, of course. Knew the inside and its hazards. They steered clear of every sewer grate, kept a wide berth from the enormous pile of snail shells, and if they smelled perfume, ran like hell before the things under the streets cottoned on to something as unusual as fresh meat on the streets above. The lights of the refugee camp were far off, other side of the zone, and the power here had long-since been cut off. Darkness on all sides, and they were forced to use torches. The windows stared like empty black eyes. Dead cities were no fun. Some people enjoyed them, Melanie was aware, but she loathed them completely and utterly. Been to Dubai. Been to other places. And now she'd been to Madison. All of them had the same air of a place deprived of life, and hungry for more. Nature abhorred a vacuum, and cities were no different - some of the buildings dripped with moss and crawled with rats or insects, but in the winter, most everything was dried up and shrivelled.



And that left nothing but empty spaces. Couches swollen with moisture, begging for someone to sit down. The black mirrors of dead TV sets, weeping liquid from the cracks in the screens. Libraries of books swollen to bricks of pulp. And all of them, ravenous for someone to come in and act like everything was fine.



...Africa had made her melancholy.



The Kudzu Temple was avoided, naturally. As were the areas where things had collapsed too much to be safe. She divided open a half dozen piles of rubble before they'd made it halfway, and only had more to deal with as time went on. Tiltrotors were starting to move in the distance, and the air was occasionally split by the cry of an owl. Well, something that sounded like an owl. Important difference. Shamrock's power must've been helping them a little, making sure things didn't go too far against them, adjusting courses automatically, never anything major, but... important enough. Madison was as dangerous as any tropical jungle or frostbitten wasteland - dangerous if you were ignorant and unprepared. She was neither. If you avoided the trouble spots, stayed close, didn't wander off, and used her power to open up shortcuts where none had been before? You'd be fine. The risk lay in what happened when you were seen, or wandered somewhere unwise. The things under the streets were territorial, steer clear and they'd do the same to you. The things in the power plant were conservative, striking if struck, and otherwise just... curious. She had no doubt they were watching now. The 'monsters', probably escaped case 53s... unpredictable.



And supposedly mostly gone by this point.



Madison was cruel if you were here for too long, when avoiding trouble became harder and harder. Once you lived here long enough, the chances of survival ticked down, down, down, down, until they hit zero. But for a short visit... workable. Workable. Escape route was already planned, they had a rendezvous point and everything, a proper signal... once they wanted to leave, a certain friend would cause a blackout, enough time for them to escape through the wall to a waiting escape vehicle. Simple as. Getting out would be... tricky, and she anticipated a few chases, but she'd spent a while getting a network set up across the USA. Might vacation in Russia for a bit, they didn't give a shit about stuff like this in Russia.



Yep. Melanie was definitely-



A shadowy bolt whizzed past her head.



She hadn't prepared for that.



Someone was in the ruins.



Faultline turned on her heel.



Just remember - channel the sheer 'fuck-you' energy of the bitch that breached Gallup and now, according to certain rumours, was hanging out in Asia on top of a pile of gold and skulls. Channel the Gallup Bitch. Channel the Gallup Bitch like she was a shamaness calling on the spirits of her ancestors. Like she was a noble brave invoking the strength of her totem!



Sometimes she hated her brain.



"I hope you know where you're aiming. You won't get another shot."


The thing in the ruins stared, eyes gleaming in the moonlight, crossbow bolt already loaded and pointed right at Melanie's head. The others were already... ready. Gregor had braced to knock her down and shelter her with his very large slimy body. And Newter was... well, he was red, and very eager to please. She had a red man and a slimy man, what more could a lady ask for?



"...oh my God."



The figure in the ruins was speaking. Very quietly. Had a slightly mad lilt to her voice. Sounded young... ish.



"Faultline will do."



"Oh my God. People. Actual... actual fucking people. Talking people. People who talk. Oh my fucking life."



A pause.



"...what are you doing here?"



"Looking for something."



"Who do you work for?"



"Ourselves."


"Who are you?"



"Faultline and company."



"Do you work for the PRT?"



"...well, I said we work for ourselves, and we're not the PRT, so, no. We do not."



"Wearing PRT uniforms."



"We're both capes, I think we both ought to be familiar with how disguises work."



The cape in the ruins was clearly trying to convince herself that Faultline was here to cause trouble more than anything else. She seemed... a little starved for conversation. The other members of the crew were being uncharacteristically silent. Best to leave the mad hermit to Faultline, she imagined they were thinking.



"...OK, OK, sure. Fine. Here to find something. Uh. What. What do you want. Why did you come here."



She paused.



"...sorry, sorry, but... are those bags full of rations?"


"Some of them."



"Anything good?"



"...we have a little candy, if that's what-"



"Candy's bullshit, candy lasts forever, I can drown in candy. Got anything else?"



Newter grabbed his own bag, and called up cheerily.



"I brought ice cream! Brought a cooler and-"



The figure was already moving. Ice cream, what the... it was the middle of December, why on earth would he bring ice cream? Either way. The figure dissolved into shadow, which raced across the ground, solidifying long enough to grab the bag and then dissolving once more until another ruin had been reached. From the rubble, the sound of a wrapper being torn could be heard, followed by a... distressing slurping noise. Her sharp glare at Newter was nullified by the fact that he was looking at his own empty hands with an expression of profound sorrow... and also she was wearing a mask that covered her eyes. Yet another thing the Gallup Bitch had done, going maskless. Made glares easier, makeup easier, probably just made life easier overall. Just required one to have testicles made of depleted uranium, or something. Or be part of New Wave, but those guys were gone, and the Bitch lived, so... she was going with the depleted uranium thing.



"Enjoying yourself/"



There was silence. And then the slurping recommenced. God, could she not eat tidily or something, she... wait.



"Been here long?"



"Year."


"How is it?"



"Shit."


"Any advice for newcomers?"



"Leave."



"...any advice for newcomers who might have more to reward you with? Say... a way out of this place?"



She stepped forward languidly.



"You're stuck here, aren't you. Stuck in the middle of a ruined city, with nowhere to go, nothing to do but survive, and nothing to look at but the walls and the barrels of guns trained on you. We're here to visit. Briefly. Then we're leaving. And I get the feeling you might be well-suited to our operation. We won't ask who you were, what you did, or anything personal. All we want is some directions. And in exchange... freedom. Don't even need to work with us afterwards, but we'll let you use our escape route. If you feel like going... international."



Her voice echoed hollowly on the walls of Madison's shattered buildings... could see a few traces of Endbringer matter here and there, chunks sheared from the Simurgh. Like little flakes of perfect white snow. The shadowy figure poked her head back up, and... yeah, she looked insane. She looked like she'd been here for a year with no-one to talk to. Combat armour, PRT issue but with all insignias filed off. Damaged segments replaced with an odd-looking type of grey metal. Everything was jury-rigged and haphazard, nothing seemed to be working perfectly. Even her crossbow was basically a Ship of Theseus, if the Ship of Theseus was a weapon of swift, efficient, silent death.



So... not really a ship at all.



Melanie was a very clever person, very witty, and she worked very hard to make sure that was all people thought of her.



Her colleagues had no idea what went on inside her own head.



Literally none.



No mask. Faultline had been right - young, late teens, early twenties. But had a haggard, gaunt look which was common to people in warzones. She'd been in enough, seen that look far too frequently for comfort. A kind of... disbelieving resigned confusion. Rolling with life's punches for so long that any form of peace was met with hostility, anything extraneous was cut away with ruthless pragmatism, and further cruelties were anticipated and met with as much grace as the person could muster. This girl had been through... a bit. Guess... hm. PRT defector, based on the armour, which was sculpted to fit her with a kind of precision that scavenged armour simply lacked - her colleagues could testify to that. Cape, gone rogue, entered the ruins and never returned. Maybe some cape put on probation, sent up here to cool her heels, chose to rule in Hell rather than serve in Heaven. And now rather regretted coming here, given that Hell was occupied and wasn't much interested in having another ruler running around shooting ghostly bolts. Be a good mercenary with that kind of power - subtle enough to be adaptable, and potentially deadly when the situation called for it.



"You don't know me. Fuck off. Find what you want, then let the Greys irradiate you and stuff you in a fuel rod. Or climb inside one of the snail shells, wait for the Glass-Boys to come up and eat you. I don't know what you're into, don't give a shit. Fuck off."



Newter opened his mouth, and Faultline twitched slightly - he shut up immediately, pouting faintly.



"And what if you could show us what we want?"



A protracted and nauseating sluuuuuuurp as the girl cleaned off one of the sticks. Oh, that was nice of Newter, he'd brought them on sticks, that way he could share them. How nice. Very thoughtful lad.



"Well, what is that?"



"A ruin. Middle of town. One of the things the Simurgh brought through. A plain set of concrete corridors with cells built into them, originally with a plexiglass wall to keep any prisoners inside, probably shattered at this point. Not like the other ruins which came through, this one is clinical and brutalist. Not like the Kudzu Temple, no trace of culture in it. Origin of a few of the... more unique beings to emerge during the battle, the ones who resembled case 53s, not a new species like the other intruders."



The girl nodded shakily - unused to any conversation, unused even to nodding or shaking her head. Forgotten a lot during her time here, kept biting her lip, staring like a frenzied animal. Alarmed, intrigued, excited, desperate... too many emotions, all of them too strong, and she'd had no social contact to ameliorate those emotions. Need to play very safe with her, just in case she decided to go... a bit Rambo.



Guard duty. Meant that she had a lot of time to read and watch stuff.



"You know what I'm talking about. I can tell."



"Why do you want to go there?"


"Curiosity. Sightseeing. None of your business... unless you feel like joining us."



A nervous, high laugh burst out of the girl, revealing slightly yellowed teeth - ah, right, locked in a zone for upwards of a year, dental hygiene probably went quickly. She scratched at her hair, messily bound up with twine.



"Nah. You go right on ahead. I know better."



"...do you now? And what exactly do you know?"



"No-one comes back from it, that's what I know. First there were monsters there. Then the monsters died, and the others moved in. The Greys. The Glass-Boys. Even the Kudzu spread for a bit. None of them stick. All of them leave. Simurgh ripped a hole open there, and it stayed open. Her territory now, her territory, you hear? No-one touches that place. Not even things from other worlds. Sometimes you can see her. If you look up. Little white star in the sky. And she came down here, once. You'll hear her. Sooner or later. I did."



A terrified grin. God, her eyes were bloodshot. Faultline stared levelly.



"...a hole, you say. Is that so."



"Yeah. You can... hear it, sometimes. PRT doesn't go near it. Says that there's radiation all over the place, portal leads somewhere nasty, like, surface of Mercury nasty. Bad shit. Guess what, I checked around the area? Nothing. No radiation. It's harmless. Hiding it from us."


Another nervous laugh. She looked hollow, thin, crouching like a gargoyle on her little stone perch, ice cream wrappers clenched in her palms, smears of chocolate around her lips which she licked at every few seconds. Every scrap of the stuff she could find. Poor kid, definitely gone a bit crazy up here.



"So why don't you go exploring?"



"Didn't you listen, fuckwit? I did. And there's no radiation, sure. Not many things at all, everything learned its lesson a while back. But there's something else. This... defence, I guess."



Her eyes suddenly shone with inspiration.



"Refugees used to say that the place could grant wishes, take you somewhere great and perfect and full of whatever shit they like talking about over there, I don't fucking know. This... perfect little shard of home. Escape. Real, proper escape. But... to get there, that's hard. And in the middle, there's a trap. Big one. Nasty one. Like... space just gets all fucked-up and twisted, real horror show. The kind of shit that turns you white. Most people get there, they see it, and they realise it's not a fucking shard of perfect home, it's just the big glowy bulb on an anglerfish, and the trap is, like, the jaws. Or something. Big fish hiding behind the world. Very big, invisible fish. Blub blub."



Spitfire snorted, and the girl glared at her like a feral animal, hackles rising. She paused, catching her breath..



"It twists you. Skins you. Burns you. Kills you a hundred different ways. I saw a body get thrown in there once, and guess what? It came out full of bullet holes with no bullets, skinned with no knives, burned up but without any fire, and bit out huge chunks with no teeth. I saw it all happen, all of it. And trust me, that's... that's bad fucking juju, you know? That's bad fucking juju. I stay away from it. See this?"



She pointed to her forehead. A tiny silvery scar was embedded there.



"This is from that."



Shamrock spoke up, smiling very slightly.


"Did you walk into it?"


"What do I look like, a fucking moron? Like the sort of fucking moron to stick my head in a threshing moron? I do not look like a fucking moron, I do not. No, some dipshit went in the thing, me, I tried to stop him. Then he got ripped apart. Bone flew out. Ping. Hit me in the head. Knocked me unconscious. Had to rip the thing out because of infection, but for a while I had a horn."



She mimicked the horn with her finger. Goodness. How striking. She was having fun now, grinning madly at their expressions.



"So yeah. There's something. And it's bait. You want to walk up to that angler fish, be my fucking guest, let it chomp you up, shit you out, but I'm going to stay far away. Don't want more horns in my head."



Faultline hummed lightly, musically under her mask, while her companions shuffled uncomfortably. All but Shamrock, who simply stared flatly from under her helmet, her smile enduring. The girl was definitely keeping her eyes on Shamrock. Disliked the armour, disliked her bearing. Judgemental.



"...alright. And what if someone found their way past this trap? Is there a way past?"



She had ideas. Throw a body in, see if things deactivated, even briefly. Would deter people from trying - after all, any group would turn on itself once that condition was found, and a lone traveller would be up a certain creek while lacking a paddle. Though her plan to throw a body wouldn't work if it only took the living... she could work with that. Find something. A low rumble was echoing through the streets, like... reminded her of throat singing, actually. No language she understood, seemed like a call-and-response prayer, a few voices rumbling, then the whole street vibrating with the force of the chorus. Prayer, hymn, psalm, whatever. The girl in the rubble didn't seem to be surprised or worried. The things under the streets were... dangerous, yes, but they were far away from any (exposed) sewer grate, and that meant the creatures had limited means of getting here. Plus, she could handle them. They go for her, she collapses the entire fucking sewer network, crushes them to death. But better to avoid a risk entirely.



Sure, her response was a little violent, but they were extradimensional invaders known to kidnap and eat humans. So, y'know, fuck 'em.



"...sure. There's a way."



"Do I need to answer any riddles? Get you some treasure?"



"Give me your rations."



Faultline blinked.



"That's it?"



The girl growled ferally.



"I have been here for a fucking year, I've been drinking fucking rainwater and eating whatever I can catch or scavenge or whatever. I have eaten things you don't want to think about. I have eaten things from other dimensions that turned my shit blue. The PRT started guarding ration shipments months ago, so I can't just steal from the refugee supplies. So yes. All your rations. Literally every single one. Right. Fucking. Now."



Faultline stared at her for a moment. She was serious.



"...we could give you freedom, remember. As in, liberty from this place, liberty to do as you please, liberty to-"



"Yeah, yeah, I know. Politely, take your offer, twist it up into a bow, and shove it up your ass until you've got an elbow-length glove of solid shit. Alright? I had a family, my family's probably dead. I had friends, they're probably dead too, all of them. My family's probably dead, my friends are probably dead, my contact in the outside is gone, probably dead, and that means the only person in the world who I know and have any kind of connection to and is alive is literally... look, give me your rations, your... uh..."



She hesitated.



"...give me everything you do not absolutely need to survive. And I'll tell you my secret."



Faultline shrugged.



"Alright. Go on. Hand them over."



A moment as the supplies were shifted. Not a huge amount, but... well, she shelled out on high-quality rations. And a moment later, Newter even handed over a small handheld game system with a slight sigh of wistful grief. Something to do with... no, she didn't know, didn't care. She liked Tetris, and that thing looked like it didn't have Tetris, so... literally could not give less of a shit. The girl looked very eager at the sight of it, though. Oh, right, like Madison didn't have a library. Could better herself. Feh. Anyway. Kids.



"Now?"



"...oh, yeah. The secret of the trap, which I found out with extreme fucking risk and difficulty..."



She spoke very slowly, teasing out each word as she gathered up all their rations, all their stuff, literally everything non-combat related... she looked painfully uncomfortable being out in the open. Fair enough. Faultline could attack her, but... nah. She'd earned this. Faultline wasn't a monster.



"...is..."



Faultline leaned forward, and the girl began to stagger away.



"...is...."



She paused.



"...is crawling under."



Faultline blinked.



"That's not much of a-"



She was already running away. Newter groaned. Faultline continued.



"...that wasn't much of a secret at all. I feel like we could've figured that out ourselves."



The girl was laughing madly as she ran into the ruins, tottering under the weight of all her pilfered goodies. Yeah, she'd definitely snapped. Faultline turned to her colleagues.



"Well."



Shamrock looked at her dully.



"Boss, I think we just got fucked."


They might've gotten fucked. Faultline shrugged with professional ease.



"No, of course we didn't get fucked. We got information, and she got things we can easily replace and don't particularly need."



Not unless they got stuck here, of course. Or... no, they were fine. This had been necessary. And if they needed to, they could hunt that girl down and break her arms. Faultline had broken arms before, would break more if necessary, and that girl was no different. At worst, this was a temporary fucking, and that made it... well, a temporary fucking wasn't much of a fucking at all, in her fucking experience. The rumbling under the streets made it seem like the city was chuckling at them. Hmph. Well. They could work with this.



"Excellent job bringing the ice cream, Newter. Appreciated."



He said nothing. Just looked crushed. Well, at least he'd been congratulated. A vital job as leader. In unison, the group trooped off, navigating through the rumbling streets, avoiding any entrances to the underground. If the things down there were singing, they were active. If they were active, they might well be hunting. Already she could smell... something wafting up from the sewer grates, a pungent scent that was like someone had dumped a thousand fine perfumes into a bucket and splashed it liberally against every surface. Made her eyes water. The centre of town was the most devastated portion, completely wrecked by the Simurgh and her arrival. Buildings had been shredded, streets torn up, rubble formed enormous mountains that took her power to shift aside. She even had to think about using Labyrinth's power to make the city a bit more hospitable, sweat was breaking out from so many uses of her power in quick succession to move some very large objects indeed. Gregor usually strode through first, slime soaking up the razor-sharp scree which filled each gap, depositing them calmly elsewhere. Newter, sticking to walls, ascended quickly and scouted ahead - nothing. No-one was waiting for them. They'd crossed most of the city in a matter of an hour, now they were spending multiple hours clawing through barely any space at all. A single block took longer than the entire city up to this point.



It was a combination of damage and decay. Damage had started it, decay was finishing it. And the hazards were becoming unavoidable. Kudzu, red and writhing and distinctly unearthly, seemed to squeal as Spitfire roasted it apart. Withdrawing from the heat, then rushing back once the ground had moved on. Sealing the path. Responded to opposition with expansion - interesting. So... if it hadn't come close to the portal, then something was actively keeping it back, showing that expansion was impossible. None of the things underground attacked, but they were watching with glittering eyes, multiple to a head. Vaguely humanoid, but not... quite. Not quite. Labyrinth primed herself, ready to start shaping the world around them into something a little more hostile for the locals. But the underground things held their distance, didn't attack, didn't even probe. And after a while, even their glittering eyes receded. The greys were next. Standing at a distance, staring solidly with gleaming eyes, metallic and alien... never coming close. Moving when no-one was looking. Shrieking like owls whenever they did.



The Greys... they had no tactics for the Greys beyond keeping a distance and not antagonising them. The underground ones were still mortal, could be hurt like anything else. A Case 53 was... still a cape, could still be killed. Usually. The Kudzu could be burned or evaded. But the Greys... no combat engagements had seemed to work in the past. Sometimes they were driven back by exceptional force, but they were mobile. And had very long memories. Refugee Camp #3 was a graveyard because of them, because the locals probed too much, invaded too much privacy. Wiped out in a single night. PRT had been very hush-hush about that, considered it a major failure, one of the reasons their new commander had come in in the first place. So... for them? Stay away. No threats, no attacks, nothing. She wasn't losing anyone today, even if they had all agreed that it was a possibility.



Just because it was a possibility didn't mean she was going to let it happen.



The centre of town, where the... Cauldron base had fell through, bursting with Case 53s, most of them driven to madness by captivity and then by concentrated Simurgh exposure. It lay like a dead snake across the street, draped between buildings, a corridor that sagged in the middle and scraped along the ground. Shamrock froze.



She knew this place.



She knew those cells.



Faultline squeezed her shoulder reassuringly, shot her a look of sympathy. Would be hard, coming back here. It was good of her to be so... decent about it all.



Most people would just run away. Take their escape and hope their luck held out. Took a kind of... strength to try to get back, out of some... moral impulse. That, or revenge. Either way. Shamrock didn't react, just... stared at the corridor. At the cells. At the stains inside those cells. No perfume here, no Greys, no kudzu. Nothing whatsoever, just... rubble and rot and rust. Time had weathered the concrete until it was identical to everything else, but the smoothness, the brutalism, the simple design... it was nothing like Madison. Nothing at all.



Deep breath.



Newter clambered up a little, perching precariously from the top of a fallen structure. Peering through binoculars...



He had something, he called. Something bright. A small, irregular shape, maybe large enough for a small car to drive through. Nothing more certain. Located in one of the cells. Ragged at the edges, a little fuzzy. Colour... seemed golden. Distortions around it all.



The portal... and the trap.



Could lead right to Cauldron.



If she was going to guess, she'd say that the portal was guarded by a deliberately laid trap. That the portal was a vulnerability Cauldron couldn't close. She had no doubt that anything truly potent on their side of the portal had been removed, but... you never knew. Cauldron had been turning up less and less in records, maybe this event had involved it being destroyed from the inside out, prisoners freed, piling through, killing the leadership... it seemed possible. Even the strongest parahumans were still vulnerable to a poor power match-up at a poor time in a poor place. Maybe they'd find a graveyard, maybe they'd find a scrubbed disaster area, maybe they'd find a fully functioning office space with all the things they wanted laid out neatly in front of them.



Maybe they'd find nothing. Maybe everything.



Or more likely, something.



Which was almost as good.



Any lead would be a blessing at this point.



They strode calmly across the adjoining street, casually throwing rocks, letting Spitfire vomit fire at the empty air, trying to detect any distortions. Needn't have bothered.



They could see the bodies.



Torn open in a thousand ways. Flayed. Burned. Chewed. Sliced. A whole panoply of violent deaths wrought in a matter of seconds on a single body, until it... well, until it was barely human. She legitimately couldn't tell where the human bodies stopped and the Case 53 bodies began. Everything was just... mangled. No birds touched these things, but she could see where a few brave rats had made efforts. Crawling, instead of flying. Avoiding the trap.



It was crude. But in this place... well, assume that 80% of people would never come here to begin with, and of that 20%, maybe half would die before reaching this point. Her team had powers, had trained for this, knew the streets, knew the hazards, and had come when Madison was winding down its existence. Most of the big boys all but gone, killing each other, being killed by the PRT, just... dying of natural causes. If she couldn't shift that rubble back there, they'd have been forced to make perilous climbs, or go down huge detours which would take them slap-bang into danger. So, 80% never try, 10% die, 10% reach this place. Out of that 10%, maybe some die to the thing here, don't see a way around, don't want to experiment, turn back, fail. And of that 10% who come here, out of the unknown percent who find a way of surviving...



...hm. Best to be safe.



A pebble was tossed...



And landed harmlessly.



Well, shit. There went the easy option. Better to find something living, then. The team was ordered, dispersed... looked for anything that might be interested. Took hours to find enough, by which point the sun was coming up. Looked to be a cold, clear morning. The rumbling had stopped, but the Greys lingered, watching mournfully, gleaming in the harsh sunlight. The silence was broken when Newter burst out laughing at the sight of... oh, did she need to wear that? Shamrock had unclipped her armour so she could move easier, and had shown her t-shirt, which... yeah, classic movie reference, ha-ha, but surely she could see the issue with having a shirt that said 'HE SLIMED ME' while having a thing with Gregor? Gosh. There'd be reprimands after this. Some would look, some would rest, and eventually, eventually, they had a small bundle of screaming rats which were recruited to their team as... well, lab rats. From street rat to lab rat. Promotion, in a certain sense, huh?



She was hilarious. Shame that she had to be so professional, she could be very funny when she wanted to be.



A rat was thrown.



They now had one fewer rat, and were picking guts out of their costumes. Gregor shot her a look, and Spitfire rocked back and forth casually, her suit resisting basically everything. Including napalm.



Cool. Great.



The second rat... that one was drugged by Newter to keep it calm, then allowed to scuttle towards one of the torn-up bodies. Little meal for the ugly thing. The rat scurried lazily, tottering from side to side, lurching along... and dug its snout into the body, chewing noisily for any undiscovered hint of meat or nutrition to be found in the dusty, half-frozen corpse. Alright, so they had... a safety zone one rat in height. That meant they had a safety zone, which was... excellent. The crazy girl had been telling the truth, then. How nice of her. Now, a madwoman would probably start duct-taping rats together, forming pillars of rats, in order to send them outwards to keep testing the safety zone, checking and checking and checking again until she was absolutely certain on how things were meant to work out there. The most reliable unit of measurement - the vertically stacked rat.



But she wasn't an idiot.



Nor was she an animal cruelty enthusiast.



She was just the person who could literally make faultlines. Ergo, the name.



"Positions."



The ground rumbled as she split it apart, struggling with the force of moving aside so much matter. She'd slice down, the others would haul out the material, and she'd continue. Exhausting work, but worth it. They'd tested this, and tested it well. She knew exactly how deep she needed to go, thanks to the sacrifice of those rats. Took a while to accomplish, but they'd brought the right tools, and... overall, this was fairly light compared to, say, holding off waves of attacks from ravenous monsters.



Comparatively speaking.



Shamrock was sweating through her 'HE SLIMED ME' shirt by the end of it, though, and Gregor had removed his upper armour to reveal the corpulent, translucent mass that Shamrock apparently found attractive.



...well, Shamrock was more of a 'he's got a nice personality' sort of girl.



Faultline wasn't. At least, dating-wise.



Preferred herself some absolute beefcakes. Like, abs you could grind meat on.



But yeah. Happy for them. Even if this probably counted as workplace romance, which... well, if they broke up, she'd think about it.



Took a good while, but... she had a canyon leading directly to the portal. And Labyrinth spruced it up real nice, even had torch sconces. Not much point, it being morning, but the gesture was appreciated. As was the structural stability. Crawling was for chumps, Faultline's colleagues were not to crawl, she had not recruited them to crawl. She'd recruited them to stride, to march, to run, and if necessary, to backflip. But never to crawl. Wow, she was tired. Just to be safe, she did sent a few rats down ahead of them every so often. None of them violently exploded. Which meant the trap was more concerned with aboveground intrusions, coming from below was a viable tactic. Odd, really. Maybe it was an accidental thing, left behind by some particularly powerful cape, but... no, this felt deliberate. Just... poorly established. Only extending outwards by a certain radius, and mostly going up rather than down. Not very thorough. Though... clearly it had worked, or she imagined she'd have heard more about this, quite some time ago. They advanced one by one, Shamrock utterly silent, even Newter shutting up as they all adopted their most businesslike expressions. As best as they were able to, anyway. They were closer than they'd ever been to Cauldron, closer than ever to finding what the organisation was, what they wanted, how they operated, and how they achieved... everything. Powers in vials, experimentation... they sounded conspiratorial, and... what had the phrase been?



'Follow the money'.



Follow the money, find the conspiracy. She was doing the opposite. Follow the conspiracy, find the money. Find a hell of a lot more than money. She'd gotten into this because she wanted to milk Cauldron for all it was worth, maybe disrupt some ultra-secretive malevolent group in the bargain, maybe understand some more about where powers came from... but then she'd recruited her team. And realised that... yeah.



If she took down Cauldron, to her understanding, there'd be no moral quandaries involved.



So now it was business and pleasure.



Lovely combination.



None of them spoke. Most of this mission had been done in silence, as per usual. No speaking unless necessary, unless demanded. Africa had really drilled that habit into them - shutting up when on the job. They looked nervous, though. Very nervous. Gregor was sweating more slime than usual. Newter had shut up completely, and his tail was kept between his legs, an unconscious act of tension. Shamrock was... definitely a bit out of it, she was silent, kept clenching and unclenching her jaw, looking around at the others, acting... skittish. Labyrinth was doing her normal thing, and Spitfire was... tense, in an ordinary way. They came closer, closer, much closer indeed...



And Faultline heard something very strange indeed.



...no. Couldn't be.



Definitely imagining it.



The portal was just above, and she slowly divided the stone, forming crude steps upwards. Labyrinth's fists were clenched... they threw one more rat up, right through the portal. Nothing. Could still hear squeaks from the other side. Golden light, perfect golden light... after a second, the rat came back, poking its head through. So... safe. At least for rats. Was the portal rat-specific? No, that was... moronic, definitely moronic. She poked a hand through...



And felt nothing on the other side. Well... nothing in a good way. Air. Space. Nothing severing or burning or flaying. Her hand came back as intact as ever, nothing altered in it or the glove surrounding it. A bead of sweat ran down her forehead. This mission had gone... too well, thus far. Much too well. And the sound was rising. Still a little indistinguishable, couldn't say for certain what it was...



No, wait, she could tell. If she leant close to the portal, she could definitely tell.



It was the fucking Beatles.



Someone was in there.



And they were playing the Beatles.



She bit her lip. So... if someone was in there, some anonymous Beatlemaniac, then... alright, things were fine. Completely workable. Most likely a scavenger in a little private palace. Or, something playing for the last few years. Or, Cauldron was there, listening to the Beatles, and... their journey had really been that easy. She doubted that. Strongly doubted that. Most likely a scavenger, and they'd just need to do a quick interrogation before going through all the things they found, seeing where this base was actually located. Another earth, most likely. She sighed, turning to the others, who were staring wide-eyed at the portal.



"Standard procedure. Labyrinth, you go in last, avoid using your power if at all possible, I want things intact. Gregor, you first, you're the most durable. I'll go just behind. Newter, Shamrock, you know your jobs. Spitfire, you're on area denial, keep an eye on Labyrinth. Are we all clear?"



"Clear, boss."



"Clear."



"Clear.



"Clear."



"Clear.



"Very clear indeed."



Faultline froze.



One too many voices.



She glanced to the hallway above the portal.



And a woman smiled down. A woman with a bloodless face. Faultline's submachine gun was out in less than a second, and her frame adjusted, crouching around it, ready to handle the recoil. Gregor immediately stepped in front of her, ready to soak up all forms of damage. The walls quivered, already eager to reshape into something distinctly... labyrinthine. Spitfire exhaled steam into the air. The team was on guard, and... Faultline held them back from attacking, even though she dearly wanted to. The woman was dressed ordinarily, black suit, black tie, white shirt, sturdy leather shoes... her face, though, was painfully pale, to the point of looking almost anaemic. And her eyes had a glittering intelligence and calculating precision which didn't reflect the smile splitting her face, lips only a tiny bit more lively than her skin.



Faultline stared, forcing her heart to slow down a little. Stay cool. Stay professional. Professionals didn't have heart attacks due to being surprised.



"Good morning, Ms. Fitts."



Alright.



Sure.



The Beatles continued to play, switching songs. Not sure what it was, but she knew the tone of those voices, the twang of those instruments. The woman continued to smile guilelessly, everyone under her frozen.



And the golden thing kept sucking up Faultline's vision, drawing it in.



There was just something...



...something...



...



She...



Where...



...this wasn't Madison.
 
Moonmaker 17 - An Octopus' Garden
17 - An Octopus' Garden



Faultline blinked.



Something had changed.



Something had definitely changed. And... she wasn't sure if she wholeheartedly disliked it. Memories were fuzzy, hard to come by, but... she didn't feel out of control. If anything, she felt fully in control of herself. She knew who she was, knew who she was meant to be. Melanie Abigail Fitts, alias Faultline, independent mercenary contractor. Original name, none of your business. Made moves to run legitimate civilian enterprises through proxies, but was run out of business following the passage of the Hertzfield-Braun Act about... five years ago, possibly four. Memories were tricky, but the point remained. Ran out of business, committed to the mercenary lifestyle. Went worldwide, did a whole suite of jobs, some pleasant, some awful, some... simply boring. Money piled up, money was spent, money piled up once more, money vanished just as quickly. She was in control. She knew who she was. And... she was not where she thought she was, that much was true.



She was somewhere else. Not wearing her costume, which was... no, no, she remembered this. This was... the Swiss ambassador's party, a good while ago. Switzerland had good relations with mercenaries, especially after the Simurgh attack on Lausanne. Obsessed with taking control again after control had been stolen away. So, they schmoozed with any parahuman mercenary they could find. Eager to drag them to Switzerland, park them in a beautiful apartment, then flatter them with wine and money until she was willing to sell her soul in their honour. She'd come here in a dress, black, more sparkly than she liked... somewhere between a military uniform and a ballgown, a style that the Butcher would specialise in years later. She came along mostly because... well, business. Irritating business, not the kind which made her feel proud of herself. Dull, loathsome business that was nonetheless necessary to the things which made her feel...complete.



But something was different.



And it wasn't just the fact that someone was playing the Beatles over the speakers. Not that she disliked the Beatles, but right now, she... something about that sound was making her itch.



She could actually see her teammates here. Her... employees. Which was odd. Because she distinctly remembered none of them attending this party. But... here they were. Newter, chatting. Gregor, standing ominously around and lightly conversing with the occasional eccentric. Shamrock, at the roulette wheel... again, odd. This party had no roulette wheel. Spitfire and Labyrinth talking to one another in a corner, unwilling to engage with the rest. The twitch of uncertainty in her forehead came, rose, and vanished a second later. That second being the one when a pale, near-bloodless woman with dark hair and a sharp chin pushed a drink into her hands. Absolut martini. Knew her well... not well enough, though. She didn't like drinking while on a mission. Mission? What mission? She was... she was on a mission, she recalled that, then something gold had struck, and...



"You look wonderful, Ms. Fitt. Fun name, by the way. We understand why you changed it."



It'd been a joke. Melanie Fitt. Miss Fitt. Misfit. A stupid joke by a kid who'd wanted to leave home and be something. No-one knew her original name, a fact she was happy with. The woman smiled, clinking her own glass against Melanie's. She was drinking... huh, whisky and soda. Simple. Classic. Something respectable in that.



"And... uh... sorry, I didn't catch your name."



"Lovelace."



"Loveless?"



A twitch.



"Lovelace. Miss Lovelace."



She enjoyed that twitch of annoyance for reasons she couldn't quite fathom.



"No first name?"


"Not any more. First names are... sui generis, they're unique. They represent a singular point of existence, they aren't inherited - at least, in modern English. Russia still holds to the patronymic, but... anyway. Family names are better, a family name is part of a broader system. The number of Johns and Richards and, yes, Melanies can tell me a little about social trends, but only as a collective. But Fitt? Lovelace? Hebert? Those are names with some punch to them. They represent cohesion as part of a broader system. Put bluntly, when you take an individual, a single point on the great chart of humanity... the first name is the duty of the psychologist. The last name is the duty of the sociologist, anthropologist, linguist... it reflects society and societal concerns."



A small, slightly embarrassed smile.



"Sorry. It's my field."



"That being?"



"Society. Civilisation, to be dramatic. The state, to be political. Systems, really. I am... a kind of systems engineer. You?"



"Mercenary if you want to be dramatic. Contact killer, to be judgemental. Independent contractor, if you want to be coy."



"Which are you?"



"None. I'm an operator. I'm accurate - I operate. I perform operations in which I serve as an operative."



Lovelace smiled breezily.



"Quite. Another Martini?"



...she hadn't drunk anything. Had she? Memories were tricky, this entire scene was... shivering before her eyes, like it was made of the strange plasma which swam inside the bodies of translucent animals. Like she was inside Gregor. God, that was a thought. That... was a thought. There was a sharpness to it... Gregor was over there, talking with a slick-looking pale man, almost bloodless, with a lamb-like face, like one of the meek that do not inherit the earth. Melanie didn't remember him from this party, not at all. She ignored Lovelace, walking over to see Gregor, to make sure he was seeing what she was seeing. Everything felt fuzzy, unreal, and the normal panic or alarm was... struggling to get through. If she stopped thinking, it went away entirely. Had to focus, keep moving forwards, heels clicking sharply on the glistening marble floor. Gregor was a friend, a good friend, been around for a long time, and now he was... nodding along with the slick man's words. Words that Melanie barely caught.



"...well, is it really any different from getting your stomach tucked, or your skin grafted? I mean, people undergo all sorts of operations for very necessary reasons."



Gregor seemed to shiver, and his voice was soft, uncertain.



"Most operations come with a cost, though."



"Not this one. This is something that benefits you, yes, but it benefits... us rather a bit more. We'd pay you. And in the end-"


The man's eyes flashed.



"Haven't you already sold your soul for money?"



A twitch.



Almost a nod.



Melanie heard a sharp gasp, and turned to see Shamrock sitting at the roulette table, a manual-looking man standing nearby, leaning over to whisper in her ear. He looked like one of the waiters, and his arms were stained with dog hair. Even from here, she could smell him. And he was... saying something, something which made Shamrock freeze as the roulette wheel spun, spun, spun... and the chips in front of her started to vanish.



"Very good work. But I'm afraid you were never released from your initial contract. And your sabbatical has gone quite overdue."



Melanie froze. Something was wrong. She... needed to focus, needed to break through. The absolut martini in her hands, a crystal glass gleaming in the light of the chandelier above, she could... without a thought, she smashed the glass against the nearest hard surface - someone's face - and slashed her arm slightly with the shads. Let the pain flood through her, pulsing, lively, real, and for a second it was like she was a newborn and someone was peeling the caul from her face and-



***



"Lively, isn't she?"



Lovelace's voice had a sharpness to it which could only come from reality. The woman was no longer smiling from her perch above the mass of gold light which... no, don't look at it. Second trap. Just a second trap. Get through the evisceration field, and get trapped by... by a fucking spectral embassy party. Her gun was up, and she focused on that instead. Heckler & Koch SMG I, 30-round transverse drum, improvement on the MP5 developed in the 90s, put into mass production due to popularity among mercenaries. A frame around her arm dispersed the recoil, let her fire one-handed for brief periods. Necessary utility. Standard mercenary equipment, when flexibility was demanded at all times. Accuracy would be impacted, but this close, accuracy was basically irrelevant as long as she was aiming in mostly the right direction. Tilted slightly to one side on insight - helped with her visor, and meant that the recoil would drive the gun horizontally, spraying it across the area where the woman was. Her finger tightened on the trigger, and-



Something went wrong.


Shamrock had already grabbed the gun. Spun smoothly, cracking it against Faultline's helmet, sending her stumbling back, reaching for another weapon, dropping to a fighting stance out of instinct before her brain could catch up to the fact that Shamrock had grabbed her gun. They'd been working together for years, and... she was standing there, in PRT armour, and-



Lovelace was moving, something metallic unfolding from her sleeve.



Snapping smoothly around Faultline's arms. One end of the device attached to one arm, and then the metal bent, flowing like water, sealing around the other arm, forcing them both up into a painful hold. A slithering thing, living metal, binding tightly and moving fluidly. Made for her. There was no way for her to grab them, to make snapping them up. Specially made. She tried to use her power, sparks flying from her hands and arms, and... nothing. She couldn't... dammit. Counted as a living creature. Couldn't get it. But that wouldn't be enough, even without her teammates. Her feet kicked, and Shamrock stumbled backwards, nose turned to a bloody pulp, and Faultline spun again. Didn't usually fight like this, but... well, someone would try and bind her hands at some stage. She'd learned to improvise. Project her power through her feet instead, slice up the ground, destabilise. Push backwards, hit the wall, make contact, begin pushing her power through that instead. Slice up, destabilise, play for time, and...



She saw something.



And her heart sank.



Spitfire was trying to wrench away a wall of solid slime from her face, the sound of her screaming almost completely muffled. Seeping into her gas mask, clogging up the filter, choking, blinding, deafening, all angles all at once.



No.



No.



Not him too.



And then Lovelace yelled something at the top of her lungs.



"Pulse!"



The golden light flashed violently, and-



***



Melanie was sitting in the Swiss ambassador's party again, drumming her nails lightly against the counter at the bar. The chandelier was glowing with a soft golden light, and... behind the bar was a young woman, dark hair somewhere between wavy and curly, slightly tanned skin, and the saddest eyes she'd ever seen. She placed a glass silently in front of Melanie. Another Absolut Martini... she stared silently at the glass, clenching her hands into fists, wondering why she was feeling so... hollow at the moment. Like something had been torn out of her stomach. The sad-eyed bartender walked away, polishing something as she went, her lips moving very, very faintly. And... a familiar woman sat down next to her, a glass already in her hand. Whisky and soda, plenty of ice. Lovelace smiled, and this time there was a steeliness to it which made any amount of politeness seem like a gift, a helpful topping to disguise the fact that what was going on was anything but polite. Melanie struggled to think of why she hated that smile. Why she was feeling so nervous, why-



"Sorry. You need to understand, we don't want to cause trouble. But if you insist on leaving the meeting room table, we will need to force you to sit back down until negotiations are concluded. One way or the other. I am sorry about the unpleasantness, however."



Something twitched. Memories of betrayal. Memories of... violence. She was being trapped here, and... if she smashed this glass, she could-



"Don't try it. It won't work, but you will make a mess."



"This place isn't real. You're not real."


"What's real? What can be said to-"



Melanie lashed out, smashing the glass over her face. Glass shattered, shards embedded, black blood flowed, high-quality alcohol spilled, and...



The glass was back in her hand. Intact.



And Lovelace was shooting her an irritated glance.



"Stop it."



"...don't bullshit. What do you want, exactly?"



Action was more important than identity right now. Two members of her team had betrayed her. Gregor and Shamrock. Had they been planning this, had... no, no, in the last vision, Gregor had agreed to something, and Shamrock had been reminded of a contract. So...



"How are you Mastering my colleagues?"



Lovelace grimaced.



"We're not really Mastering them. Just..."



She paused, thinking.



"I want you to imagine a system. Any system. Let's say... well, we were talking earlier, let's use the family. The familial unit. Mother, father, child as the biological standard, the necessary unit of reproduction, ignoring cultural divergences such as polygamy or polyandry. Now, we imagine that the family is a single, self-contained block. It's... the basic unit of society, the building block for existence and socialisation. The school of socialisation into which you get enrolled at birth. Removal from it carries consequences. You see?"


"Sure."



"But if we look closer, we see that the family is actually just a node in a broader system. It forms a subset, seemingly different, but in reality... exactly the same. Not quite a root system, with a central point feeding downwards, more of a rhizomic system where one point connects smoothly to any other point. All the same matter, really. You inherit wealth from parents, parents spend wealth on children, children provide wealth to parents on occasion, and now the family is embedded in systems of property and currency. One family is elevated above another family, and now there's hierarchy, which pervades... quite literally everything. A family goes to church together, registers for the census together, and suddenly it's part of religion, the state, everything. The family is hierarchy and the family is currency and the family is religion and the family is the state, you can find the chicken inside the egg, so to speak. Look to the most minute aspect of the system, and you can find the blueprint for the system's entirety. Now, let's think about that - the family is currency. The family is a contract."



"...is there a point?"



Lovelace shrugged lightly.



"If you want to find one, yes, there is. The family is part of all systems, and all systems are part of the family, including the law, the contract. Family is a contract. And your group is... very familial, I suppose. Once you master the mathematical and noospheric principles of order, it's quite easy to apply it from one place to another, like when you learn a root language and can start learning derived languages with greater and greater ease. You learn Latin, you gain a better command of English and French and Italian. Learn Indo-European, you gain a better command of... quite a bit. Learn the Ur-Language, the first one to ever be spoken, Pre-Babelic if you will, and you can know... everything. I'm a systems engineer. I understand where the systems interlock, and eventually, where they all become the same basic matter. Family and currency and law and religion and state and contract."



"So... you mastered my friends by... making them agree to a contract."


"More or less. But I don't think make is the right word. We offered them a deal. They took it. And now they're part of our family. Our religion. Our state. Our law. They have taken our currency. Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's. To carry the imperial coin is to carry imperial rule is to carry the imperial pantheon is to carry the imperial dream is to be part of the imperial family."



She smiled faintly, and the sad-eyed bartender watched unblinking.



"We simply distilled your bond down to its systematic principles, and with that distillation came control."



"So you Master them."



"By consent. They're quite free. But they made an agreement. Our contracts are simply more binding than most."



Melanie prepared her next words carefully... and then Lovelace turned, smiling at the person on the other side. Newter, red skinned and watching with wide eyes, tail completely still. Melanie tried to speak... and her mouth sealed. Her muscles locked. And the sad-eyed bartender shook her head mournfully, speaking in a quiet voice.



"Don't."



Lovelace ignored all of them, her attention rooted on Newter.



"Now, what we want to offer you is... an extension of the systems you already obey. We will offer you normality."



Newter blinked.



"...uh."



"Your skin will be clear. Your glands will no longer produce your little toxin. And you will no longer have a tail. Normality. Plus, we have a very decent care package for severed assets, could get you some very nice jobs. And, of course, memory treatment, all your old memories coming back to you."



"...how?"



"Removal of power using the principles of the Razor, followed by flesh-sculpting using a few of our parahuman assets. Quite simple, really."



Newter stared.



"You're Cauldron. You're fucking Cauldron, aren't you."



His voice dropped to a growl.



"You did this to me."



Lovelace tilted her head to one side, eyes glittering.



"Cauldron? For hundreds of years, 'cauldron' meant a kitchen utensil, cultural connotations aside. Cauldron as a proper noun, a name... that was relevant from the... 1980s until the year 2000. Twenty years. And now, roughly fifteen years later, it once again means a kitchen utensil. The status quo has been resumed after roughly twenty years of aberration. So... no. We are not Cauldron, Cauldron is no more. Obsolete."



She smiled.



"Cauldron was a whalebone corset. And we're an advanced push-up bra. Pardon my French."



Newter was uncertain, and Melanie needed to talk, needed to... shit, shit, shit, why couldn't she fucking move, why could she not fucking move. Where were the others? Lovelace kept talking.



"Cauldron was a dreadfully cruel master. Very effective in certain areas. But cruel. A tad inhuman. So... we're happy to rectify mistakes, pay compensation to those affected by them and their methods. Cauldron never intended to fix you. We, however, do."



"And who's we?"



"The Grid. But that's irrelevant for now. We can make you normal again. And... honestly, you already work for us. These are employee benefits, not an offer of employment. You've been one of us for a while."



"...no I'm not."



"Yes. You are."



She clicked a coin down on the table. A single, golden coin.



"First. You engage with currency, as a mercenary. You engage with wealth, property, hierarchies of value. A system we control and manage."



Another coin.



"Second, you have a found-family, another system we regulate."



Another coin.



"Third, you have a sense of home and place and belonging, all of which implies hierarchies of space, which, again, we command."



And a final one.



"And fourth... you speak English. You speak a language. Every time you use a proper grammar, you pray to us. Now, your god has woken up, and wants to pay you back for your long-lived faith."



Newter was sweating bullets.



"Bullshit."



"But you want it, don't you? You want our offer. You already have faith in us, already are employed by us, already have acquiesced to a thousand systems over the course of your life, and now you want to accept. All that restrains you is allegiance to the systems that, again, we already control."



She smiled.



"Think clearly."



Her eyes flashed, a shade of perfect gold, and... and Newter seemed to think. Melanie could almost see it - connections peeling away. Systems evaporating before him. All the things this... Grid ruled flying free and leaving behind what could be vaguely described as a self, with its purest wants and needs and longings. Newter had nothing to bind him, in that moment. Nothing to restrain him. And once family and friendship and currency and law and language were gone, there was... so very little. Like peeling an onion, layer by layer, until you found this infinitely small white core. Like a star ageing into a dull white dwarf. And...



It wanted to be normal. It wanted to lose that which divided. It wanted connection, and... saw its own flaws as an obstacle to that connection.



A twitch.



Something like a nod.



And then Newter reassembled, structures flowing back, but now... now they were shaped by that choice. That agreement. A signature on an invisible contract. And Melanie... Melanie couldn't even hate him for it. He wanted this. In his heart of hearts, he wanted this. The Grid had just... taken away the systems which occluded that desire, exposed a core which desired connection and was prevented from forming it. And it would take any chance to remove that block. Lovelace patted him on the shoulder with her bare hand, his toxins not even marring her.



"You made the right choice. Welcome to the family."



Newter smiled.



He looked happier than he'd ever been... until he looked at Melanie. No guilt flashed, but... there was a hint of disappointment.



"Sorry, boss."



Melanie said nothing. She wasn't allowed to.



But... but that face, those words, that sense, it was like a knife cutting through the haze, and...



This time she didn't shatter her glass. The glass was nothing. She drove a shard of thought through her own head, severing the gold, fracturing the illusion, and-



***

Reality.



Spitfire - neutralised, her mouth covered. No chance of her using her power now. Gregor, compromised. Shamrock, compromised. Labyrinth...



Newter had already grabbed Labyrinth, and the girl had passed out in his arms.



Shit. She... struggled to think, but... alright, the Grid, Lovelace, whatever, three of her team compromised, two of her team neutralised. She was alone, and her hands were bound. No sign of Lovelace. A kind of despair was sitting heavy in her gut, a hollowness which only betrayal could bring. Severance. She knew these people, liked these people. More than liked them. And... now three of them were staring her down. The gold of the portal reflecting from their eyes, until it seemed like they'd been replaced with pools of liquid metal... no, no, that was dehumanising, and incorrect. She could see their real eyes. They were still intelligent, just... gold-tinted, gold-tinged. They were still themselves. But all three had made an agreement, either now or sometime in the past. Two for normality. And one for... something else. A prior contract. And that contract was more than just law. It was family, currency, religion, state... she was staring down a combination of every form of loyalty, and all of it directed to something not fucking human. She was looking at a... a tight-knit family, a bunch of callous mercenaries, a collective of screaming zealots, and a conclave of roaring nationalists, all wrapped up into the same people. Manifesting as cold, efficient, loyalty.



Once you got past the extraneous details, all you found was faith. Belief.



And the Grid had distilled that.



They were faithful. And she was not.



But she'd be damned if she was going to just let them take her too. Cauldron was gone. She had her answers, her leads. She could keep going on her own. And for some reason she kept thinking of that Gallup Bitch, the... her name. Taylor Hebert. She knew her name, her actual name, it was in all the files, and... Lovelace had mentioned the name 'Hebert'. So... no, focus. Shamrock had tried to knock her gun away. Faultline had promptly smashed her face in, but the gun was gone. Ripped away. Shit. Shamrock was stumbling back now, not reaching for her own gun. They were going for non-lethal. Wanted to capture her. Not good. Shamrock was baseline human unless you counted her power, and...



It'd take more than a little bit of luck for Shamrock to beat Faultline.



And if she wasn't even going to use her gun...



Useless in this fight. Gregor and Newter would take point, then. They had the best methods for proper neutralisation. Lovelace, too, even though Faultline couldn't see her. She was ambushed. Surrounded. Betrayed. Hands were bound with something she couldn't break.



Fine.



Could work with this.



The hallway was crumbling, sagging downwards, breaking up after she'd carved away during that first scuffle. Would try and cut her way out, but she didn't know how far this shredding aura went. For all she knew, she had the corridor and nothing else. Maybe even less. If she could get into that canyon, that trench, she'd be fine, have space to work with. But Gregor and Newter were in the way. Gregor was struggling just to stay upright, but Newter was jumping smoothly along the walls, reaching out...



He was young. And spindly. And her costume was designed to cover almost everything.



He lunged.



Clumsy.



And she slammed a steel-toed boot directly into the side of his neck. He span away, already choking, sprawling on the ground in a tangle of red limbs and a twitching, worm-like tail. Spitfire was sagging to her knees, tearing at slime which simply refused to come off. No helping her now. Would need a tracheotomy, would take time to get that crap off if Gregor wasn't going to help. Her power wouldn't work on it, considered it living. She'd tried. Labyrinth out of the picture, would be out of the picture for a while. Gregor was stabilising, and... she kicked down. Split the earth, creating a small trench. Exploited the natural flaws in the earth, gave her a slope. Let her slide downwards into the canyon she'd made. Gregor fell with her. Shamrock was there too, but at a distance. Faultline would beat her in a fight, being lucky didn't mean shit. Shamrock was useful because she inhibited and enabled. Inhibited other thinkers, and opened some odd angles of attack from time to time. Oh, and she was a friend.



Was.



No sign of Lovelace.



Master effect, she tried to tell herself. Lovelace was mastering them, or someone else. Final defence. Get through the field of perpetual evisceration, get to the master who'd turn your own team... why had Labyinth and Spitfire not been taken? Had they not agreed? Not agreed yet? She wondered if they'd turned down any offers, or if they'd somehow been interrupted by Faultline breaking that vision up. Shamrock was silent, staring... she'd agreed beforehand. A contract, maybe... maybe... Cauldron could remove memories. Maybe she'd signed that contract, had her memory wiped as part of the agreement, and then was permitted to escape. Maybe. Maybe not. Shit, her thoughts were running too fast right now, she needed to focus on, y'know, getting out of this shitstorm. Could manage it. She'd operated alone before.



...and she'd be lying if she said that she hadn't considered fighting her colleagues.



Always good to have plans.



In the canyon, she had room. She had space. No submachine gun, but a pistol. Useless on Gregor, mostly. Too weak to get through his durability, that guy could walk away from a car crash. Newter was struggling up, but was too far off to make a difference, his breathing interrupted. Everyone had a plan until you disabled their breathing. Lovelace.. where was Lovelace?



Faultline split the wall of the canyon, slicing it apart, exploiting instabilities in the brickwork Labyrinth had manifested. Rubble began to tumble from the instability, even a half-destroyed body was sent down in the rain. Gregor was silent as he soaked up the impacts, but another cut, and more rubble, brought him to a halt. Shamrock jumped, springing off his back, rolling smoothly over the rubble pile - lucky, very lucky. Faultline didn't bother running from her. Her tactics for Shamrock, which she was improvising off the top of her head, involved straining her luck. She worked with little bits of luck, little bits of precognition. So, Faultline would just force her to need a lot of luck that she couldn't pull out of her ass. Kick - and Shamrock dodged. Headbutt - and Shamrock staggered back. Knife, and this much stuck.



Literally.



In her arm.



Shamrock screamed, actually showing some fucking emotion for once today, and Faultline began to run. She could work with this, she could definitely work with this, would just take time, effort...



Lovelace jumped down in front of her.



She'd run through the shredding field.



She'd run through it.



She made it? She managed it? She was exempt. Unknown parahuman, and...



"Can I be vulgar, Miss Fitts?"


No response.



"Holy shit. You lost your entire team in a matter of seconds, and you won despite having your hands bound. I mean, that was... that was something."



Faultline ignored her, and sliced open the wall again. Rubble tumbled, and Lovelace rushed forwards... only for Faultline to headbutt her directly in the face. The metal of her mask crushed the woman's face, shattered her nose, and sent her blood spilling-



Black blood.



Inhuman.



What?



"Alright, alright, I get it, you're strong, but..."



Faultline kicked her in the stomach and kept running. Lovelace sighed... and spoke calmly.



"Authorising access to Administrator."



A pause.



"...thanks."



And then...



Then things changed.



Lovelace moved with ludicrous speed... no, nothing unnatural, she was just picking her movements perfectly, bounding over rubble, bouncing off the walls, clambering smoothly and without interruption, eyes locked on Faultline. Faultline, turned - the field was beyond her now, she had room, could work freely, even with this fucking thing around her arms. Faultline kicked, trying to open another canyon, to cut off her advance... a smooth jump put an end to that. She kicked properly, trying to get the woman in the stomach... and the woman grabbed her foot in mid-air, taking advantage of the momentum, flipping around her leg and kicking Faultline in the face. Before twisting that same foot to send Faultline slamming into the concrete, the lens of her mask splitting into a spiderweb of cracks. The air was driven out of her lungs. Two strikes, and her legs went numb below the knees. And the woman, black blood leaking from her shattered nose... just walked around to bend down and face her properly.



A few seconds. And Faultline felt like she was about to die.



"Are you ready to cooperate?"



"Fuck you."



"Rude."



"Who the... the fuck are you?"



"Your new employer."



Lovelace sighed.



"You see, we're having some trouble with a former applicant. Left us some time ago, sadly, but she's been cooperative despite her departure. Keeping the peace, in her own way. And now she's not doing that. Not at all. She's doing something very naughty. So we need someone to make sure she finds... nothing at all. Your group was looking for something, the story really just wrote itself. Bait. Trap. That girl was right. But the trap wasn't for scavengers or ambitious little monsters."



She smiled.



"It was for you, Ms. Fitts."



"My... team-"



"Are compromised. Gregor is presently removing his... matter from the face of Ms. Esterházy, and Ms. Saarinen will recover in time from her exposure to Newter's toxins. Don't worry about them. Now..."



Faultline struggled to speak - something with her chest, the bitch had done something to her breathing.



She crouched.



"Would you like to work for us?"



"Fuck you."



She slowly removed Faultline's mask, exposing a snarling, sharp-featured face twisted in rage and splattered with blood. She tried to move, tried to - a series of jabs sent numbness spiralling through her entire body. Paralysed.



"I am sorry for this. If it helps. But... once you see the way of things, I'm sure you'll understand."



A slight grimace.



"Sorry about the music. Higher-ups like it, though."



Faultline felt something press into her neck, depressing... a needle. Shit. There went the last of her bodily control. And now... fuck, fuck, being hoisted up on the woman's unreasonably strong shoulder, walked back down. Her colleagues were... she couldn't even see them, drifting in and out of consciousness. They didn't even walk through the canyon, the field of shredding forces just... parted around them, she could see it sliding away, making room for the woman and her captive. The golden portal came closer, closer... come on, think. Hands, bound. Can't touch anything with them. Feet... numb, completely numb. Body... could maybe project, but... the woman was alive, her power couldn't work. Best she could do would be... no, no, wasn't going to work, wasn't going to fucking work. She'd lost. She'd played a game she barely understood, and lost. The sound of music rose higher and higher. Louder and louder.



The Grid?



I'd like to be-



The 'mathematical and noospheric principles of order?'



Under the sea-



What the fuck was she dealing with?



In an octopus' garden-



Who
was she dealing with?



In the shade-



The portal, that fucking portal... they came closer, the music rising. Her vision was dimming now, whatever was in that needle numbing all her nerves, all her thoughts, making the world turn fuzzy and grey... and she saw something in there. Something in the gold. Something waiting for her. The gold bloomed... the gold expanded... and for a second she saw what was living inside it. Saw a shape. Ambiguous, no way of telling what it really was, but she... thought she saw limbs. Maybe. Was this the Administrator that Lovelace had mentioned, was it-



The gold expanded.



***



"Took a while. But I think you won't leave. Will you?"



Melanie was silent, staring down at her knees, clenching her jaw over and over. Not dignifying her with an answer. The party was still going on around them, but it was like someone had forced a waxwork museum to move. Everything was fake. And she couldn't see any of her friends. The laughter sounded canned. The music was fucking perpetual. More Beatles. The same song as the outside. Her memories were crystal-clear, now. Utterly, completely clear. No need to suppress her. She got the feeling that nothing would break her out now, and even if she did... Lovelace had fought like nothing she'd ever seen. The perfect moves. A second, and she was down. Paralysed. Disabled. And back then, she'd been ahead of her old team, now she was surrounded. For all her tenacity, she knew she wouldn't survive if she woke back up. So here she was. Back at the bar. Lovelace sighed.



"Again. I am sorry. We don't like being forceful, it's just... well, being around something vast, it tends to turn people into animals. Fight-or-flight. And neither are really good for negotiations."



"What do you want."



"An arrangement. For your benefit, for the benefit of your team, and for the benefit of the broader world."



"...the world?"



Lovelace smiled sadly, and the sad-eyed bartender looked down at her work, pointedly ignoring their conversation, listening to the music and nothing else.



"The world's in a bit of a pickle right now. We're struggling just to keep the boat steady. We've having to do so much work just to make sure that an apocalypse doesn't happen. Cauldron was founded to stop one apocalypse, just one, and found itself dealing with a couple of others out of necessity. We deal with a budding apocalypse every other month. Now, we outsource, we try and cultivate agents, but..."



She sighed.



"Our last 'success', in terms of cultivating an agent, a team fully capable of engaging with the forces we fight, maybe even capable of helping us in a meaningful way... well, those same techniques made them startlingly effective at rebellion. We gave them hammers to beat the brains of our enemies, and a sad fact is that hammers aren't very loyal. Even to their original owners. We've been more careful since, but... that's limited our effectiveness. You, for instance."



Melanie blinked.



"Me?"



"You were a prospective candidate for our agent programme for a while. Still are, but... our methods changed. You remember Africa? You were out in Sudan, doing some job or another, and stumbled across a man who'd run to Sudan from Egypt. All burned up, his eyes hollow pits..."



"...I remember. Hard to forget."



A man, burning in the desert.. Burning, and his flesh never once went away, just went black and shrivelled and pulsing with yellow liquid. His head was full of that same boiling fluid, his eyes were like dried grapes, and flames dripped from his mouth, sparking and coiling, and... she'd had nightmares for weeks afterwards. All of them did. And he'd just been kneeling in the desert, shivering, quivering, spluttering, never making a lick of sense. Dressed in the rags of a business suit, torn and shredded by the desert, and what looked like a fair number of gunshots. Not that any wounds existed on his person.



"That might've been an entry point."



"...yeah. I tried to research him. Find out what he was, what he was doing, where he came from, and... dead ends."



"Deliberate. We cut your leads. Made sure you wouldn't come to any... nasty conclusions. Simply put, we'd been burned, and now we were shy. So... here we are. Recruiting you properly. I apologise for the delay."



"...you said you wanted me to take out a former applicant. Is it that same person who made you change your methods?"



"The one and only. Now, I don't want her killed. She's... dangerous. If you fight her, though, you have every liberty to give it a go. But your priority, your absolute priority is to snip some loose ends for us. Clip a few leads she's following, which could go to some very dangerous destinations. Much like we did with you. And you've lived a life of wealth and relative sanity. Put bluntly, you're happier than this applicant is, or likely will ever be. We've sheltered you, and now we're... charging some back rent."



"Never asked to be sheletered."


"But you still owe us. The systems which give your life meaning, the world would shred them, but we maintain them. Because of us, currencies still have value. Laws still are respected in some places. And, put bluntly, sanity endures."



"...I've seen a lot out there. And sanity is... a big word."



"Trust me. You've seen human insanity. Cosmic insanity is something neither of us want to see. And we're trying to stop it."



Melanie groaned slightly, leaning against the bar as that fucking song kept playing, the sad-eyed bartender humming along.



I'd ask my friends-



"I don't have a choice, do I. You've got my team. You've got me. You can force me to do whatever you want."



Lovelace grabbed her shoulder, hard.



"You always have a choice. Free will is only an illusion when you get high enough, but that's true for everything. You're human, you're free, you have choices. From my perspective, you don't. But... well, we can always be surprised. And trust me, we're not fighting to enslave people or bind them up. They're already bound, we're just managing those bindings. People already get chained by systems they don't see or understand, but they think they're free, and in truth, they are. They're free to do things, and free from things being done to them. Safety and security are freedoms as well."



Melanie stared at her.



"...so I can refuse."



"If you like."



"I can... walk away."



"...well, we'll wipe your memory, yes. And I'm afraid most of your team has already agreed to help us in some way, so..."



"I'd be alone."



"By your own choice."



She bit the inside of her cheek, thinking. She'd been beaten. And... her buttons were being pressed. A lot of her buttons were being pressed, to be honest. She... could see something. The systems which had controlled her for years. Laws. Currency. Hierarchy. Family. State, to a degree. Little things which had... governed her every single behaviour, but she'd still felt free. Still had choices, even if from a grand perspective she didn't. Was she free? Was she really free, or just... a puppet finally seeing all the strings around her, and how old all those strings were. Lovelace continued to murmur. Talking about apocalypses. A wave of golden light pulverising the earth into dust. Every earth. Every alternate, every parallel. A factory expanding to cover the surface of the planet. A forest which grew faster than anyone could cut it down, tall enough to cast mountains into shade. Fire. Yellow fire, burning through the minds of everyone who looked upon it, rising to eclipse the sun. Force after force after force after force, all of it painfully convincing, said in the exact right way, the exact right tone, prodding her buttons to make her feel... almost...



Her friends had freely agreed to their contracts.



And she...



To come and see-



She had an idea. It was... well, her team needed to endure, that much was certain. If she stripped away the things in her life, removed all the systems which bound, took them apart until she had what was important... currency faded. She liked money, sure. Power, too. Land, property... but all of that had paled over time. Her hunt for Cauldron had started as mild interest and entrepreneurial spirit. But it had become something bigger, something more... personal. Her friends had been hurt by Cauldron. And she wanted to bloody their nose in return. The money shifted from the main focus, to a happy bonus.



Somewhere along the way, her team had become a family.



And...



An octopus' garden-



"Conditions."



"Of course. What are they?"



"My team goes free. They're not part of this."



Lovelace blinked.



"...well, we already have three of them under contract, the other two should be along shortly, so..."



"I don't care. You said you can take powers away, right? Can you give them back?"



"More or less."



"Give their powers to someone else. My team gets to do what they want, go where they want, live how they want. When this is over, if they want powers back, you give them. You came to me, remember. So I get to dictate whatever I want."



"...we can manage that, certainly. We have agents who can take them."



"And they get whatever they want. If they want a penthouse, they get it. A palace, they get it. Meat from extinct whales, I want you to clone those whales and then harvest them for meat. Am I understood?"



"Very clearly."



Melanie leant back.



"Now, perks. Payment. Let's talk about the specifics of this contract."



Lovelace smiled. And it seemed genuine.



"Ms. Fitts, can I be blunt?"



"Sure."



"I think this is the start of a wonderful business relationship."



"Also, I get to punch you repeatedly. Whenever I want to."



Her smile dipped.



"Is this going to be-"



"There's no contract unless I'm allowed to seriously hurt you. You caused pain and suffering to my team, manipulated us, wasted our money, I get to hurt you."



A sigh.



"Alright."



"Can I start now?"



"...if you must."



The sad-eyed bartender watched as Faultline rolled up the sleeves of her dress - because of course her dress had sleeves, she got cold. And she could hide knives up it. Lovelace removed her tie, unbuttoned her shirt, removed her jacket...



And the radio continued to play as black blood sprayed across the floor.



With me.

AN: Alright, that's all for this week. I'll reply to stuff tomorrow, sorry for not doing it last week. Maybe just one chapter on Monday, I'm afraid - but I didn't want to leave off on a dickish cliffhanger.
 
Poor Melanie :( Hope she can get out of this alive and (relatively) sane.

Also, it seems we won't be getting Matryoshka in this story. Shame. I know she was kind of a nothing character (only showing up like twice and barely speaking), but for some reason she kinda stuck with me during my first reading of Worm.
 
IT'S BACK! I hope you had fun writing Orbis Tertius.

I did! Was fun writing something original, but I'm back with RC until it comes to an end. Have a plan stretching from here until the conclusion, intending to follow it through.


The return of the King!

Also, since I don't have a Royal Road account, I'll just gonna talk a bit about Orbis Tertius here. It was Great! Honestly wish we could spend more time in that world and with those characters though.

Well, I might explore stuff in that world again at some point. I'm going to be writing regularly until... about late 2024, circa August or September, so there's some time for me to come back. Glad you enjoyed things, though!


Wow, nice fakeout with Turk and Daniil! Completely disregarded every time Irina said her dad would beat someone up, it really is hard to predict stuff about a kid. Great to see Turk's settling down, too, definitely well deserved.

Yeah, he's... well, when a character, in terms of power, becomes obsolete in a very action-focused story, you either kill them off or give them a happy ending. And Turk lucked out. And yeah, definitely settled down, content with where he is, not going to up and ditch his new family.
Poor Melanie :( Hope she can get out of this alive and (relatively) sane.

Also, it seems we won't be getting Matryoshka in this story. Shame. I know she was kind of a nothing character (only showing up like twice and barely speaking), but for some reason she kinda stuck with me during my first reading of Worm.

Well, the thing is, the Grid is... honestly pretty nice when it comes to being a loyal employee. It won't drive her insane through proximity, won't detonate her mind because it feels like it, as far as it's concerned, it wants her to be as healthy and functional as humanly possible.

I did actually think about Matryoshka, given that I was doing some Faultline's Crew research. She's in my thoughts, and... while she won't be joining Faultline here, she may still be one of the mutants released into Madison, and if she was, and if she survived, then there's at least one other person she might find to hang out with.

Sophia. It's Sophia. Possibly. Maybe. If it doesn't screw with other parts of the story, at least.
 
Moonmaker 18 - Convocation Under the Banner of Three Fingers
18 - Convocation Under the Banner of Three Fingers



Taylor walked around the rim of their camp, slowly and carefully pasting little paper every few steps. Segments of poetry, sacred to the Five-Horned Bull. That power... well, it manifested strongly through poetry. It liked things that were ambiguous, hard to translate... sometimes she wondered if James Joyce had known this power when he wrote Finnegan's Wake. But... no, most likely not. The powers were quieter before parahumans, she knew that much. The icons had been written by her dad - he called on those termites, crushed them up with a mortar and pestle, then wrote segments of some very special poems she'd found for him. It was... better than invisibility, really. Invisibility was obvious, this was just unnoticeability. Made them easy to glaze over. She could stand in the middle of a crowded city and no-one would look twice. Taken a while to figure out the right method. Too strong, and the effect slowly leached away memories. Learned her lesson from those candles in Brockton Bay. Been... some hiccups with her experiments. In the ruins of a gulag, she'd found a shrine to the Five-Horned Bull, represented as an Orthodox icon of a faceless saint, but the effects had simply been too strong.



Still sometimes forgot what colour her eye was. Green... was it green?



Insects were colour-blind, or they perceived colour differently, so... she checked in the reflection of... shit. Watch was sanded over to prevent reflection. Phone just showed hazy outlines, had no... alright, just snap a photo of her own face very quickly, and-



Yeah. Not green. Brown.



Cool.



Cool.



The Poem from Porlock was a much better object. But... always best to minimise exposure. Her dad endured by committing to the Bull, really embracing it as a force. Learned to do it a while back, the circumstances being... well, it was a bitch and a half, but it was shrouded in ambiguity. She literally found it impossible to remember the exact sequence. Had he used that icon as a kind of... roadmap? Had he entered a termite mound, one of the twisting impossible spaces they lurked in, and come out alive? Had he been taught by Taylor how to do it after insisting for months? Had he just shown up with no explanation with termites clawing over his clothes, or...



She really fucking hated this power. She liked certainty. Rigorous organisation. Bugs she could control.



With an internal grumble, she stapled up the last icon before shuffling back to join the others. They stood before a huge, dead tree, maybe oak, with branches that soared high above their heads to claw at the night sky. A fire burned underneath... but low. Almost just embers. Piggot was back in her preferred clothes - i.e something that wasn't biker denim - and Vicky had requisitioned her denims back. Great, now that bath would be for nothing. Urgh. Well, anyway. They had a job to do tonight, but Piggot probably shouldn't see it. Wouldn't be nice for certain eyes. They'd crossed the border easily enough, the guards waving them through with lazy ease. The Grid hadn't sent anything to stop them, and if they did, it wouldn't have worked. A few bored guards weren't going to pose a threat, no matter how many warnings from their superiors they received. Back in Russia. Back in a place she... somewhat understood. They'd ridden for a while, speaking infrequently, Taylor not comfortable with talking about anything sensitive until they reached a place she was sure was under her control.



And even here, she had to be careful.



Russia didn't have much Grid infrastructure, but it still had some. And thus, the poem. Thus, a few daring evasive manoeuvres earlier today. Thus, a whole suite of little bits of prep to make sure no-one could find them... until they wished to be found. The three of them sat calmly around the fire, watching the embers pulse with dying thirst whenever an oxygen-rich breeze washed over them. Animals were keeping an eye on the trio from the dark, eyes bright, curious at these intruders. Deer, mostly. Never liked Russian deer, even when she hunted them. Go far enough from a settlement, and you got the feeling that most deer barely understood what humans were or how humans worked, and had become strange as a consequence. No wonder early humans feared the dark. Not because wolves would leap out and eat them at random intervals, but because animals were still unused to humans, and acted, politely, very fucking weird.



...you know, if we're doing globe-trotting, you ought to visit Japan. If you dislike these deer, maybe you can go to Nara. I've always wanted to visit, but... never found the time. They have the most wonderful deer, apparently. Come right up to you, ask for biscuits... I'm not sure if they were spared the ravages of time, but I'd very much hope they were. And if they were... well. You know my thoughts, that's all.



She'd keep it in mind if she felt... like her faith in deer needed renewing?



...anyway.



Quietly, and constantly, she began to interrogate Piggot on America. The state of things. It sounded... controlled. Very, very controlled. It was a silent place. Crime was actually ticking downwards. Infrastructure was improving. Trust in politicians was rising, which was definitely weird. Every poll suggested that people were richer, happier, safer... Endbringer attacks had kept up, sure, but the state had responded to them pretty damn quickly. A kind of... engine seemed to have developed. A city would be destroyed, and other cities would immediately have a boom as they poured money into building those cities back up. Back in her day, places could be condemned if Endbringers damaged them enough, or villains caused too much chaos. Just... abandoned. Written off. Considered to be derelict ruins for all intents and purposes, the only right afforded to its residents being state-sponsored evacuation and resettlement. Nowadays? Not one condemnation, and Piggot was speaking as someone with access to federal records, so it probably wasn't just propaganda. The system was... she hated to say it, but the system was working. The Elite had expanded to cover a good chunk of America's major cities in terms of villain populations, their worst extremes curtailed by effective law enforcement, so... a form of status quo had emerged.



Independent villain groups were either absorbed by the Elite, or brutalised by the Elite until they either died off, changed their minds, or joined the PRT. Independent hero groups were co-opted financially, slowly integrated, until eventually they became... well, just 'I Can't Believe It's Not the PRT!' Vicky had scowled on hearing that. Familiar with the process. Disliked it. The Khans endured, but were definitely being wounded by this. No more entry to cities, they played around in the wastelands no-one else went to. Fallen... two branches wiped out nearly to the last man, survivors rallying around the Mathers branch, which had gone so underground that most people thought it was gone entirely Quarantine zones were being effectively policed, mostly. Brockton Bay even had some people coming out now, checked over and released once they were deemed 'clear'. Rumours abounded of the city getting levelled one of these days, the survivors cleared out, and the land being repurposed. Rumblings in the PRT of final moves against Nilbog, Pastor, the Machine Army, whatever the hell was going on in Flint (even she was too low-grade to know about that)... real progress. And listening in, Taylor thought... she thought that the Grid was actually doing its job.



The other news, though, that was what worried her.



The Grid was moving violently against all forms of Totem emergence. Now, Piggot didn't know much about the specifics, but she did know that SET-related incidents had skyrocketed after Taylor's departure. Messes mopped up. Mound Moor? Wiped from the face of the earth, the land burned to ash, the ash swept up and vaporised, the vapour sucked up and dumped in space. Not literally, but the point remained. Cleansed. Other spots had suffered their own... impacts. A grove of sequoias in California had been razed after an unknown villain somehow emerged... but Taylor remembered the White Tower Forest Exclusion Zone in Poland, and thought that maybe the same force had tried itself out for the American audience. Turned down, obviously. Some... unknown catastrophe relating to a power plant near San Diego had been resolved violently, all details censored, SET involved at all levels. Some names were unpleasantly familiar. A town called Brunswick, that Taylor had passed through once, had been obliterated. Villains, apparently. But SET was involved, so... yeah. One name had really made her freeze. Margie Crail.



...Ah. I remember that name. She was the girl that the Butcher recruited in that... fast food restaurant? I recall you sent her away. Out of Brockton Bay, away from the Teeth. Wondered how she turned out.



Now they knew.



Margie Crail had triggered, supposedly. Become something... potent. Specialising in mutation, apparently. And Taylor knew what that meant. She'd learned more of the Wolf-Divided. Learned how to harness it. And now she was leading a huge chapter of former Teeth, aligned under someone they were calling 'Never-Neither'.



We appear to have a fan.



They certainly did.



Poor kid.



More data, more information... the Slaughterhouse remained active, as per usual. But they were... integrated, for lack of a better word. Chaos was wreaked, a pantomime of havoc which could consume a decent-sized area. Then the troupe would just... leave. And conveniently, they always hit the right sorts of areas. Wherever they went, triggers increased, some capes died, some capes achieved new heights... always the right places, never attacking when it would do too little or too much. The Grid was using them to farm out trigger events, then. To cultivate certain individuals. Great. The Grid was using the Slaughterhouse to act out their own mystery plays. Reminding people of why the Grid was necessary, cultivating actors in their own weird drama... Jack. Fucking... Jack. She looked over at Vicky, and sighed.



"Few bits of business before we split."


Piggot blinked.



"We're splitting up?"



"Yes. You're not... sorry, you're not qualified to work with us in the field. You've got good intelligence, but physically, mentally, you're not suited for it. You're going to be heading back to a village I've been staying in for a while, I have some good defences there, some allies... you're going to be hiding there for a little while. Stay quiet, live quietly. Vicky's going to be causing some trouble. The Grid overstepped itself, put a bomb in her bike, tried to kill you off even when we were involved. Starting to push its limits in our cold war, so we get to strike back. There's a few overseer blocks in Central Asia we've allowed to operate for a bit, time to roll them up. Been meaning to get round to it anyway. Vicky, you can handle that?"



A vicious smile met her.



"Easily. Made some contacts of my own. Should be simple enough to take them down. You were thinking all of them?"



"All. I'll leave it to your discretion, but... yes, hit as many as possible. They wanted to push their limits, now we slap their wrists."



Piggot glared.



"Will you kill everyone inside?"


Vicky binked.



"...God, no. That would be evil. Agents are fair game, but basic troopers I... tend to be nice about. Just doing their jobs, don't know anything about the Grid. I go easy on them. But the infrastructure, I tear that down to the ground, usually recruit locals to help out for a bit. Little things. The Grid's made a lot of enemies, not hard to recruit people willing to fight against parts of it."



She'd killed before. So had Taylor. Both of them were murderers in their own right. The thing that kept them feeling like the 'good guys' was the fact that they regretted those murders, and avoided doing more whenever possible.



...not a very effective excuse, she had to admit.



Piggot turned.



"And yourself?"



"Three places. Kazan and Istanbul first, need to pick up some allies. Then to London."



Vicky glanced over sharply.



"You're taking the bitch?"



"She knows the city. I don't. And she got inside once post-lockdown, so I figure she'll know how to get in again."



Piggot coughed, and Taylor answered without needing to be asked.



"Shatterbird."



A wearied sigh met that little tidbit. Well, duh, she'd been seen with Shatterbird, Piggot knew the two of them worked together. She didn't know about the book club, though. Vicky didn't know about the book club, and would continue in her blissful ignorance. But yeah, Shatterbird and... well. Instanbul was the last known location of her other ally. Either she'd find her there, or she'd have to go on a wild goose chase... but frankly, it was en route. So naturally she was going to give it a go. Sanagi tried to stay in places where Taylor could easily find her, years back Taylor had compiled a list of places easy for her to hide in without being too hidden for Taylor to miss her too. Istanbul was on the list, Rome too, and Paris. But... anyway. They had business to attend to. Two more items on the agenda. First, a little bit of... well, this was mostly to satisfy her own curiosity.



"Vicky, would you mind?"



A nod.



"Piggot, this is going to be odd. Maybe a bit painful. But it's completely necessary, and shouldn't leave any permanent damage."



"What is?"



"Vicky?"



Vicky stood up, drawing her knife. Not the same piece of metal as it'd once been. Not as bright, or sharp, or... unnatural. Stained, now. Been used for flaying and more conventional stabbing purposes. Edges had worn a little, but it still cut just as easily as when she first dragged it up out of the earth. Piggot stiffened, looked around... and to her credit, there wasn't any screaming or begging or crying or complaining. Just a muted grunt of acknowledgement, and a gesture - what was she going to cut? Vicky gestured in return. Hand would do. Any area of unbroken skin. Piggot locked eyes with her as she advanced, refusing to break eye contact for a second, even as the knife gleamed dull and mottled in the firelight, almost like a piece of rigid, dried toadskin. Odd comparison, but... eh, here she was. The only thing Piggot did beyond holding out her hand, palm-side up, was to remove a small bag from her belt containing emergency medical supplies. Made sense. That knife was... well, it looked dirty, but the Razor being what it was, the thing was probably as sterile as it was possible to get.



No ceremony to it.



Just a quick slice across the palm, which Piggot didn't even hiss at. Blood flowed, and... Vicky shrugged, turning back to Taylor.



The gesture they shared was silent. Didn't want to alarm Piggot.



Oh. That's a little unfortunate.



Changeling. Better not to tell her, though. Curiosity played on Taylor's mind, though. The Slaughterhouse did this a lot, apparently. They had standard recruitment for parahumans, and Razor recruitment for humans. Slice off the skin and power of a member of the Nine, then stitch it on over some random innocent. Force them into that role, while their original skin was usually used for the retiring member. Many Jacks. Many Bonesaws. Many Siberians. And when their time was up, they'd trade their skin for someone else in turn. Leaving behind someone who acted normal, was normal, might not even have any powers... but they had dreams.



Memories of what they'd done, even if they forgot them when they woke up.



Which member had she been?



Had the being under Piggot's skin once been a Jack? Or one of the others?



Either way, she defected honestly, betrayed the Grid properly, and gave us good data. I imagine that's all we can ask for. I wonder who she originally was, though, that's what concerns me more than the Slaughterhouse business. And where's the original Piggot now? Has she moved on from the Nine, or is she still part of that troupe?



Taylor didn't know, and honestly, didn't want to find out. The Nine made her uncomfortable. She still remembered Jack's smug face, his unnaturally stretched skin, his charisma, and... honestly, the questions he'd raised. Sometimes she wondered if she was an old member. If that was why she'd... no, the thoughts were stupid, the questions redundant. She didn't know, and didn't want to. Same with Piggot. She just shrugged as Piggot bandages herself up, splashing antiseptic over the wound with a small hiss of irritation.



"Nothing. Sorry, just wanted to check."



"...couldn't have been urgent, right? If it was urgent, you'd have done it in the hotel."



"We knew you were defecting properly, this was just a small... test, I suppose. We've all done it."



"What was it meant to prove?"



Vicky started going through her belongings, rearranging them, busying herself pointlessly while Taylor took on lying duty.



"That knife allows Vicky to work with roles, identity. We knew you were you, but we've dealt with defectors before - sometimes they hold onto their old roles a bit too strongly, and it leads them to make mistakes in future. Mistakes like... going back to their old bosses, or selling us out. When I took your hand in the hotel, I was checking if you were being bugged, if you were authentic. This was just a precaution for the future."



"...uh-huh."



Piggot seemed to believe her. Of course she did, Taylor had a very trustworthy face. Especially when she contorted it like this and this and modulated her voice just right. She sounded very trustworthy then. Didn't change her opinions, though. She'd met other Changelings who'd emigrated from the USA, and they behaved like normal people. Just had... traces of old selves lingering, like sleep in the corner of their eyes. Little shades. One official she'd worked with once, a mercenary officer, originally American but emigrated to France as a child, simply had a dislike of swearing and laughed more than she really should. All that remained of being Bonesaw. Well, that and her comfort with bodily mutilation. Made her a good mercenary, and an irritating dinner guest. Very off-colour stories.



The night was reaching the right point. They'd rested enough, eaten a little, would be shipping out soon enough. Vicky would take Piggot back to the nameless village with its well-defended bus and her dad in close proximity (the best person to take up the duty of hiding her), Taylor would accompany them to Kazan and no further, before shipping back up to Istanbul to see if Sanagi could be found in those parts. Simple plan. Then, off to London, to check out the address of SET's predecessor, see if there was anything useful out there. Ideally before the Grid managed to wipe it out, which... could easily happen. She was worried about that part, honestly. The thing was... well, if it hadn't been wiped already, then it was analogue. Paper, files, pictures, microfilm, not anything digital. That could be easily taken down, she could speak from experience. A virus here, a very large magnet there, boom. Done. So that meant she was dealing with physical media, which... was simultaneously good and bad. Meant that it couldn't be destroyed from a distance. But also meant that it could suffer from things like damp, fire, random little hazards that plagued paper. She could literally be denied her chance to fight the Grid by worms.



And that was just a ghastly thought.



...but it also made it hard to track. The Grid would be as blind as her, if the data managed to get out of that address. But it was all she had for now. Best she could really ask for.



And that left only one thing to do.



"Piggot, put on this blindfold. And don't listen to the voices."



"...I'm not asking any more questions, don't worry. I'm just accepting that you all might be insane."



Vicky shrugged lazily.



"To an insane world, sane people appear insane."



"To a sane person, insane people appear insane. And I'm very sane."



She grumbled as she put on the blindfold.



"Pinnacle of sanity over here. Normal life. Normal job. Normal career path."



Normal brief membership in the Slaughterhouse Nine, normal flaying...



...well, that was unfair, she couldn't really control that. If she judged her based on something she couldn't control or that was forced on her from birth, she might as well start asking for her zodiac symbol, base her opinions on if she was a Gemini, a Virgo, a... she wasn't going to admit that she knew all the others for occult research purposes. She'd mentioned that once, and Clarissa had never let her live it down. 'Oh, another white American girl knows a huge amount about the zodiac, wonders never cease, miracles never emerge, my surprise is literally making me crawl out of my own skin to roll around in the middle of the Dead Sea'. Wow, Taylor was... looking forward to travelling with her for an extended period.



"...normal kidney failure, normal implants, normal cats..."



She paused.



"...oh God, I completely forgot about my cats. I meant to leave them to someone, find them a proper forever home, but things moved too fast. I think my deputy would... you don't think the Grid would be that petty, do you? Is it the sort of thing that would... euthanise my cats, or dump them in a random shelter?"



She looked legitimately distraught, and Taylor patted her on the shoulder.



"It's fine. You can borrow my dog when you get to that village."



You're mean.



She was. A bit. But Little Lady was a lovely dog. A lovely prairie dog. A lovely large burrowing squirrel who screamed at people she disliked.



...hm. She might also have to deal with Irina.



Eh. She was a soldier. Could handle it.



The blindfold was in place, the grumblings about cats had settled down, and the work began. See, she had... developed a sense for the moderately theatrical. Moderately. Sometimes she found it useful to send messages to the Grid, little indicators of intent or mood. Sometimes they were subtle. Little signatures or prods - using her tarantula hawk wasps instead of something more mundane, leaving some messages here and there. Some were less subtle. Like blowing up an overseer block, or commanding a bunch of hijacked agents to commit messy suicide in front of the American embassy. One time she'd even gone out in public in St Petersburg, wearing a necklace made from extracted agent implants. That had gone down well, she'd received a whole slew of dirty looks from the handful of agents she found around the city. Who she then killed. Violently. And this... this was one of her less subtle things. It was a warning. She knew the Grid was nervous. She knew the Grid was scrambling to plug a leak in the least subtle manner possible. And she was coming. They'd fucked up by trying to kill Piggot while under Taylor's protection, that was a very naughty move of theirs.



So now they got an appetiser, right before their just desserts.



Her eyepatch came off.



And she welcomed the Frenzied Flame. Allowed the forces in her head to align together, clicking into a single, harmonious engine. Taken time to work out the kinks, tinker with adding more powers, but... in the end, the Four were her favourite. Frenzied Flame. Unceasing Striving. Grafting Buddha. And the Wolf-Divided. The Wolf to spark the revolution and drive it forwards. The Unceasing Striving to regulate the Wolf's self-destructive hate, the two empowering one another. The Grafting Buddha to force them to work in harmony, forming a solid container for the Flame. Which tipped the teeth of the Wolf, coated the knives of the Striving, gave some force to the whole endeavour. The Fourfold Revolution, she called it sometimes.



And now...



Yellow flame boiled in her eye socket. Unsafe to handle for too long. But... yeah. This felt appropriate.



A rush of flame cascaded from her eye socket, cold and whispering, yearning for dissolution and unity. Speaking in Bisha's voice, and the voice of every single human and animal and the groaning of every landmass. For a second, space collapsed to a single point, and the world seemed made of meat, or she was made of earth, or it was all just the same basic matter. The same atoms, arranged differently.



The flame pooled around the tree, and lunged upwards, coiling round and round and round, splitting the bark, charring it and freezing it and bloating it with knots of boiling yellow fluid, whispering and cackling all the while, a malevolent force which filled her mind with a combination of serene peace and skull-aching terror. Death and life and ending and eternity all at once. A serpent swimming in an ocean of fire. A three-fingered hand in the sky. Infinite worlds burned. The fiery eternities beyond the little starry crucible that formed the universe.



And now...



The tree burst.



And a huge yellow fire burned above it, the tree becoming a split candle.



The icons of the Five-Horned Bull fluttered away in the chilling wind, burning as they went. Ambiguity was irrelevant in the face of absolute, united certainty.



Taylor turned on her heel, and began to walk. Vicky followed, leading Piggot.



It was a warning.



The Grid responded to all its enemies in time, but the Flame... was an insult. The Flame was the only thing it couldn't properly integrate, could never hope to integrate. There was something personal in its hatred for the Frenzied Flame, something... spiteful. The Grid was order, perfect, harmonious order which extended outwards in all directions. The flattening of history, contorting it into a circle and calling it Utopia. A combination of pessimist and optimist, subsuming all criticism into itself. Playing at godhood, maybe even achieving it.



The Grid was the dream that a perfect system existed which could endure into eternity in a state of perfect refinement, adjusting smoothly to problems, never changing in principles. It was a dream held by every millenarian and political idealist.



The Grid was the nightmare that this perfect system was the one they lived in now.



And the only thing which really angered it was a force which said 'no, structure is pointless, just illusions built on illusions, the universe is a lie, burn it all down'. Agents feared the stuff, the Grid loathed it... and she used it appropriately. Hated it herself, honestly. Too many ugly memories. This stuff had put her dad into a coma, destroyed any last traces of her old life, and Bisha was so wrapped up with it that... well. Anyway. It was a force you either loved unconditionally or hated unrelentingly. She was in the latter camp, but she could still use it, a luxury the Grid would never afford itself.



So she used it for insults.



The Grid would detect this. Send something to seal it off, extinguish the flame, probably turn the surrounding few miles into a parched ashen desert, just to make sure nothing got out. Space was already contorting in strange ways, time too, nothing that the yellow light kissed obeying every natural law. Always ignored one or two.



But the message was there, even if it purged everything.



Taylor knew.



Taylor was aware.



Taylor was on her way. They wouldn't see her coming. They wouldn't know if she'd succeeded or not, not until it was too late.



And if they tried to stop her?



Well. The tree was a perfect object lesson.



Deer were already gathering. Wild deer, stick-thin and twitching in nervousness... a nervousness that fled once they saw the light. The yellow light which awakened thoughts in their primitive brains that should never have generated. They began to mewl softly, like fawns, remembering the feeling of the womb, remembering the first thoughts in their half-formed minds, remembering what it was like to be a shapeless embryo. Staring dead ahead. Bowing low. A gathering crowd of mewling deer, stags, horns extending high like the branches of the tree burning before them. The noise grew, and the people began to leave. The Flame was for animals and cowards and lunatics. The cowards had never been here. The lunatics were about to leave. Let the tree have the animals, then.



The three of them were transformed into pitch-black silhouettes as they walked away, towards the growling bike. Piggot was silent. Pale. Trying not to listen to the whispers as they rolled over her, telling her about a world where there was no pain, no sorrow, no thought and no division. Perfect harmony found in the churning yellow chaos at the edge of the universe. Just had to let it in. Perversely similar to the Grid, really. But the Grid was... well, the Grid was utopian. The Flame was gnostic. The Grid said that the world was the world, no other existed, and stability, long-term stability was the measure of virtue. Free will could exist as a perception, but not as a verifiable fact. The Flame was gnostic, it said the world was awful and it all had to come down. Both were... utterly awful things, at least in her eyes. Two sides of the same coin. One worshipping the Monad, the other worshipping the Demiurge... if she wanted to be pretentious, or impose her own crude understanding onto things like some sort of rube. The trio was silent as they left, roaring off into the distance before the agents came to silence the discord.



Off into the dark.



***



Taylor dreamt of something old when she slept, head against Piggot's back as Vicky pushed on. Wanted to be well-rested for finding Clarissa in Kazan, that woman required energy when dealing with her. If you went in tired or strained, you were just asking to get needled into an emotional breakdown. She was just... a lot. Rather like Ellen, admittedly, though Ellen was a bit more vulgar, and due to being a tinker could usually be distracted using enough machinery. Clarissa was just... anyway.



She dreamt.



Gallup again.



Been thinking about it a lot, lately. Travelling with Vicky had really brought it home for her.



The rains had come. When it rained out here, it poured down in huge translucent bullets, turning the yellow-grey soil into a seething mass of mud, deep enough to swallow her legs up the knee if she wasn't careful. Her insects were huddled under the broad span of her coat and hat, bulging it outwards until she looked like a shambling mound of wet cloth topped with a wide-brimmed hat, some sort of caricature of a real wanderer who was probably feeling insulted as this deformation of their appearance. The rain had been pounding down for days now, didn't look likely to stop. They said Gallup needed a yearly bath, mostly to get the blood out... a moat had formed around the edge of town, near the wall, where the water turned rust-coloured and shimmering, like someone had spilled oil in it. The runoff from the workshops was being cleansed. If the water rose too high, they'd get a few capes to hold it back. The only thing worse than a flood was a flood carrying all the contamination which drifted into the dust around here, poisoning every surface, infesting every wall, making their organs look like potatoes stretching roots out in search of the sun, so riddled with tumours they'd be.



Not so bad for now.



She shivered as something kept sliding against her leg. Uncomfortably wet.



A scalp.



Not her first. Red-raw on the inside, with jet-black hair on the outside. She'd... made it herself. Ripped it from the head of a dead body, she wasn't one of those sadists who did it while the victim was alive. She kept justifying it to herself as she shambled through the mud, eye staring dead ahead, insects frothing against her body in a silent expression of... everything she was feeling. He was a monster. A legitimate monster. Mexican rural cult leader, attracted favour from locals because he was able to (apparently) hold back parahumans who'd been preying on them for tribute. Turned out he'd been working with those parahumans himself, one of whom was a potent Master. Proclaimed himself a god capable of taming parahumans, turning them into his servants, and as a god he should naturally be given whatever he damn well wanted. The first parahumans were just... well, they were psychopaths he'd convinced to join him out of sheer, overbearing charisma. The man had a Master rating of his own, or the Mexican equivalent, before testimony filtered out. Escaped to Gallup to avoid retribution for the enormous range of crimes he'd committed before his cult collapsed. He was a petty, vicious, awful man who'd killed dozens, injured far more, and traumatised enough people to probably leave a permanent mark on his little fiefdom. Come up here to retire, deluded into believing that he could compel the criminals up here to join him too.



Taylor had slipped a knife under his forehead and carved until the scalp came free and she could hang it from a hook on her waist.



The wind had a raw edge to it. Cut into her. The damp was spreading, seeping into her bones. He'd been easy to kill. And she'd be feeling his blood on her hands for... a while. But she knew it wouldn't be the rest of her life. Matrimonial, she'd remember until she died. But this guy... she'd forget him. Already was. Until his scalp slapped against her thigh, hair weighed by rain by and blood, turned into a solid mass. She'd turn this over to the Zetas, improve her reputation. Once she became an institution, once she became more than just some new punk, she might be able to negotiate passage out of here. Smoking Mirror was the one way out of Gallup, the one and only. And the cartels guarded him like he was a sacred object, no-one could even see him without being approved. And a no-name foreigner, not even twenty?



She needed reputation.



And in Gallup, reputation meant scalps.



...she'd recover. She'd forget this one. But for a few days she wouldn't be able to look her dad in the eye without physically forcing herself to.



Her insects twitched, a few lingering in the mud and the rain, mostly inside houses. She struggled down the remnants of an old street, and...



Froze.



The rain pounded.



She knew that face. Knew that form. Knew that pallor.



Lovelace was waiting for her in a half-ruined cafe, drinking coffee. Gallup coffee - they never filtered the grounds out. Strong as hell. Added salt to make it palatable. Brewed it by the gallon, usually laced with something to sharpen you up. Drunk from a fired clay cup that couldn't lay horizontally, had a perpetual wobble. She was... she looked local. Not in a suit, wearing an old military uniform with the insignias torn off, soaked with mud from her feet to her chest, looking like some old effigy of a pale goddess.



Taylor slowly turned to face her through the rain.



Lovelace's expression faltered for a moment.



And then she pushed another cup of coffee in front of her.



An offer.



Taylor shambled in, dripping mud, her hair turned into a nest of lank black snakes, an exhausted Medusa. Around her waist was a sash of sorts, a strip of cloth with locks of hair sewn into it. Scalps and trophies. The scalps were for payment. The trophies were the receipts. Locks from people she'd fought, not necessarily killed or even maimed. Just... beaten. They stank, always did. She undid it, and slammed it down on the table, glaring all the while. A sea of bloodstained locks of hair now lay between them, the different shades forming a kind of chequered chessboard. Her newest scalp dripped down to the floor, and she couldn't tell if it was blood, water, or sweat from the man before he died to a bullet between the eyes. She remembered him sweating. Cold out, but he still sweated like a pig, a big heaving stinking mass of-



"I'm here to talk terms."



Taylor didn't reply.



"...make an... attempt at reasonable trade. We're both rational, we can... arrange something. Meaningful attempt at de-escalation, I think, would be healthy for all of us."



No reply. Lovelace sipped at her thick coffee, the grounds staining her lips black as her blood.



"We recognise you can damage our plans. You recognise we would win after a long and bitter struggle. I suggest we simply... back off from one another, hm? You could live a long, pleasant life, far outside our control. We estimate it'll take upwards of a century for us to really assert total control over every corner of the world. You'll be dead and buried by then."



A strange smile crossed her, for reasons Taylor couldn't fathom.



"As a sign of good faith, we'll even... speed your exit, if you like. Make a deal ourselves. We have more than enough clout to arrange that meeting with Smoking Mirror, have you on your way to... anywhere you like, bus and all."



Taylor stared.



In the dream, there were no thoughts.



In reality, there'd been too many.



She'd...



...she'd said no.



Lovelace's smile had vanished. The dream compressed things. There'd been more conversation. A bit more back-and-forth. Some business with the coffee. Drips of information, given like treats fed to an ornery dog to keep her happy, to stop her from running off or biting or snarling. Brockton Bay's status. Parian and Meadow were still alive. Progress was continuing. Her mother's grave was in a safer part of town, and hadn't been destroyed. Progress was unending. New Wave hadn't lost any more members since the beginning of the disaster. Progress would not cease until utopia was achieved, and Taylor could never stop it.



The status quo would be hammered out in wordless agreements. Testing. Prodding.



The passage to Russia would be bought in a small mountain of scalps and other trophies when scalps wouldn't do.



Sometimes she wondered if she'd been clever. Or just spiteful. Promising Lovelace, to her smug little face, that she would burn the Grid to the ground, and the Grid could just go ahead and hope she'd die before her job was finished, and hope she didn't just get up again like the last times they'd killed her, and beg to whatever God they believed in that she didn't leave behind people to finish things for her. She'd been spitting by the end, angrier than she'd been in a long while. Tension bubbling up, and now presented with something to remove all her spite.



She'd had to consciously resist from pinning her down and carving her scalp off, black blood and all, just to make a point.



Violence was a habit. And she'd gotten too far into it.



Wound up letting her go... more accurately, told her to go outside and kneel in mud for her to shoot. Resisted the urge to kick her corpse afterwards as it disintegrated into pulp. Would take years for the stains of Gallup to fade away from her, and even now they sometimes clung. When she looked down, she'd see stains in her skin.



The Grid had offered a truce.



And she'd told it to fuck off. More blood had been spilled than was necessary, because of her spite. She was too... committed to really feel paralysing guilt over that fact.



But it was a gnawing thing she'd have to confront, one day.



...that in her own way, she was responsible for Sanagi's eventual descent. She'd made sure they were in Gallup longer than they needed to. Turned down a quick route out. Maybe it would've turned out to nothing, but...



...but anyway.



The dream hovered around those thoughts, and it hovered around something else, too. Something just as important, if not more so.



Something that cow had mentioned.



"...one day, I think, you'll learn who we are. Why we did what we did. My team, we... well, we're not very different. That's not an invitation to join us. That's just a way of expressing sympathy. I know the burdens that come with our lifestyle, I know what happens. I had a partner, once. Romantic. Human. Gone now, all gone. I know what this life can take from you, once you go out into no man's land."



She'd smiled.


"As a fellow veteran, I hope you find your own sort of peace."



Taylor had painted the mud black and left her for the lobos. Walked off with the scalp of her latest kill slapping against her leg, hair tickling her ankle. A mud pilgrim going towards a goal she barely understood and frequently lost sight of.



And when she woke, staring at Piggot's back with her cheek smushed against it...



All she could see was that gentle smile. Kindly. Motherly, almost.



And genuine.
 
Moonmaker 19 - Introduction to Neo-Byzantine Conspiracy Culture 101
19 - Introduction to Neo-Byzantine Conspiracy Culture 101



"Darling, climb on my magic carpet."



Taylor glared.



"No. Make it into something more aerodynamic. A plane. A sphere. Not a carpet."



"Taylor, darling delectable, fingernail of my heart, she who is literate, either you get on my magic carpet, or we're going to have to walk, and I refuse to walk in these heels."


She's calling you literate. Someone's feeling unusually complimentary today.



Clarissa was being worse than usual. Normally, she was irritable, quick to anger, swift to enrage, and otherwise very hasty on the path to fury. This made her predictable, given that her emotions could be measured along the spectrum of 'about to be angry' and 'angry'. But the one thing Taylor was never prepared to witness was her being in a good mood. Almost playful. Clarissa was never playful, she feigned being playful in order to seem superior to others, but being around her for upwards of a year instilled the realisation that under all the layers of pomp and smugness, there was a bitter, shrivelled thing that carved all her grudges into the fabric of her cold heart and was exceedingly petty and vengeful. And as someone very petty and vengeful, she had to take great pains to appear neither petty nor vengeful. Taylor could understand this. Chorei could definitely understand this, but had grown so old and weird that she no longer cared about looking refined.



Clarissa was beaming down from her magic flying carpet.



More accurately, a bed of glass formed into a solid rectangle, a few shards drifting nearby to serve as a kind of windbreak when the time came. Flying with Shatterbird was never a fun experience, and this... she'd decorated it, too. Hours and hours alone with nothing to do in Yakutsk had drawn out her artistic impulses, and now the magic glass flying carpet had an enormous stained-glass image of... actually, that was rather nice. It was the half-ruined London skyline, the sun going down behind it, all the landmarks lovingly picked out in the brightest shades she could find. Definitely had an eye for colour. She looked good, Taylor had to admit that much. Manicure, pedicure, facial treatment, hair treatment, and her bags were bulging with little items she'd picked up around Kazan. Someone had been blowing their cash. Even had some champagne on ice for the long trip... Taylor wasn't sure how this sort of thing worked, but she didn't want to know if driving drunk and telekinetically operating a bed of flying glass drunk equated to the same result.



'It's fine officer, I drunk better when I'm telekinetically compel a mass of silicon to refuse the siren call of gravity.'



"Fine."



"Hoorah! Callooh, callay, etcetera etcetera."



Oh, that was typical Clarissa, she was pronouncing 'etcetera' in the proper Latin way, with a hard 'c'. That was just her, that was one hundred percent her. She clambered onboard, stepping delicately up a few floating panels of glass, a sheaf of concealing icons in her hands. The Grid wasn't going to fire a missile at them, most likely, but it still paid to be safe. Something was off in the world, and she wanted to go quiet for this one. Quiet until the job was done and she was back in her bus, safe and sound. Or the Grid was dead, whichever worked. Shatterbird smiled gaily as Taylor secured herself on the... flying carpet, gestured grandly, and took off from the roof of the small abandoned office they were using as a rendezvous point. Shatterbird wasn't well-known out here, her claim to fame had been the obliteration of Dubai and subsequent flight, but... honestly, cities burned all the time at the moment. And that had been years ago, after which she'd practically vanished from the public consciousness everywhere besides America. By the time people looked up 'who's that woman on the flying glass carpet' and clocked how frightened they ought to be, Shatterbird had already fled the scene.



And now they had scraps of poetry all around them which meant they wouldn't be noticed at all.



Still.



"Clarissa?"



She yelled over the wind, before Clarissa handed back a pair of headphones with microphones attached. Oh, that was... actually very courteous. She'd spent her money well. The headphones shut out the rising whine of the wind, and her harness kept her anchored in place... but she did have to politely tell her nerves to stop feeling the cold for a bit. Clarissa was bundled up in an enormous coat with multiple layers of thermals underneath, that woman could not handle the cold at all. No wonder she was so cheery, getting out of Yakutsk would be... anyway. The wind kept rising, but the headphones shut most of it out, and Clarissa's voice carried clear as a bell.



"Yes?"



"...curious, during your time in Kazan, did you see any capes behaving strangely?"



"Strangely how, dah-ling?"



"Behaving erratically. Potentially suffering from random brain injuries, major in nature. At worst, maybe losing the entirety of their coronas, pollentia and gemma. Anything like that?"



Clarissa was silent for a moment.



"No, nothing at all. Where on earth did you see something like that?"



"Outside of Tallinn. Local cape, looked him up later, name of Pikker. Basic Alexandria package, few additions, nothing special. Chased us, Vicky sniped him down, he was unharmed, but... when we found him, it was like his brain had just lost those parts. Gone. He died soon after."



When Clarissa replied, her voice had become deathly serious.



"...anything else?"



"Nothing. Just that. Died from brain haemorrhaging."



She didn't mention that anomaly in the arachnoid mater. Seemed minor, no point complicating Shatterbird's memories with something that specific.



"Certainly nothing on the ground. Kazan's cape scene is... look, I was on holiday. Unless a cape walked into my nail salon, I wasn't going to notice anything."



"No, no, it's fine. I was just curious. Probably going to ask people in London, too. Might be a Grid thing, might not be... didn't feel anything odd."



"Hm."



Clarissa's smile had dimmed, and for a while they rode in silence.



"You really bloody know how to kill one's mood, you know."



A pause.



"I mean, I just came out of Kazan, had a lovely little while there. My nails - finger and toe - my hair, my skin, my back, my everything. Attended to by people paid enough to be polite at all times, to pretend they enjoy my conversation. You know, just the other day, I was in a coffee shop, yes, a vendre du cafe as they say in the land of frogs and snails, and I talked to the most lovely young lady who was fascinated with the book I was reading, simply fascinated. Oh, little thing, I get the feeling she was moderately infatuated with me, and you know what? I enjoyed it. I enjoyed having some little duck poking around the haunches of the grandest quacker of them all, compliment me on my down and dander, refer to me in the highest terms, and generally be the most syrup-sweet little sycophant a lady could ask for."


Goodness, she is enjoying herself, isn't she. Quite a talker.



"Uh... huh."



"Now, I wasn't remotely interested in her, not for a singular split-second, but I did enjoy the flattery and the attention. You know, the little thing even offered to carry my things around while I continued my shopping. I turned her down, but..."



She paused.



"...that is quite honestly the first time in nearly ten years that someone has approached me out of the blue, complimented me on my appearance, and discussed my interests outside of silica-based homicide."



Taylor stared at her.



Thought.



"Ducks don't have dander."


"What?"



"Ducks don't have dander. You said 'complimented me on my down and dander', seemed to be a duck metaphor, and, ducks don't have dander. Dander is a kind of dust. Chickens have dander. Ducks coat their feathers in oil for waterproofing, which... means no dust, which means no dander."



A moment of silence.



Taylor, with all due respect, I think you might need to get tested one of these days. I mean, you did have multiple small strokes four years ago, no-one would blame you for being a bit funny, but I think it's important we find out what has caused this funniness, what shape the funniness takes, and what multicoloured rainbow of pills we ought to take to rectify it.



If you find it hard to worry about your own mental health, think of it like worrying about the house I live in and cannot leave.



Would you leave a centuries-old Japanese woman in a house that was falling down?



Hm?




Taylor probably would, if that centuries-old Japanese woman was full of centipedes and spite and all manner of brutality.



"...London, then?"



Yeah, she'd fucked up. Clarissa's voice sounded strained.



"London. Headquarters of a defunct intelligence organisation preserved for us."



A pause.



"...how familiar are you with the Simurgh?"



"Lived in the crater of one of her little shows for about a year. So... well, a Simurgh attack survivor is like someone walking out of a crash crash calling themselves an expert on cars. I walked in the ruins of a flaming car wreck while the victims were still screaming... not sure if I'm an expert on anything but how people scream when they're on fire. Doesn't make me an expert on fires, cars, anatomy, or petrol manufacture. You understand?"



"Pretty much. See, she... it, whatever, the Simurgh seems to be involved in this. Made sure we knew about this by making Madison this giant black spot for the Grid. Then, made London another black spot so pieces of evidence could be preserved."


Clarissa turned over her shoulder, and her eyes had a level of sober seriousness they rarely possessed. Not a hint of emotion, the crackling in the headphones just made her sound... she almost sounded like those old-time broadcasters, the sort of radio personalities who had the flattest, most polite voices even while announcing the beginning of World War Two. It was a Walter Cronkite voice, a JFK assassination voice, and coming out of that person, so overdramatic and excessive...



"I hope you know what you're doing."



"...honestly, I'm not sure. Never dealt with her before."



"The Simurgh is dangerous. Behemoth burned down the Marun Oil Fields in 1992. Leviathan sank Kyushu. But at least they kill you honestly. My... father, he was terrified of the Simurgh, especially towards the end. How many people lived in Madison when it was attacked?"



"...maybe two hundred thousand."



"Two hundred thousand sleeper agents. Maybe they do something. Maybe they do nothing. Maybe they pass something to their children, a little influence, a hit of psychic damage. Lausanne was annihilated by her, no idea how many people ran away from that, no idea how many contaminations. A guard who was never in Lausanne would still be affected by it, if he guarded the border, saw certain things, all engineered by the Simurgh. The plague was carried by fleas, tuberculosis is carried by coughs, imagine something carried by communication of any kind."



She sounded... this was odd.



Uncanny, even.



Quite.



"My father was terrified of Simrugh-affected individuals entering Dubai. And when I sought who to blame for my condition, I thought of her. Thought that the Simurgh had been involved, tweaking matters."


She paused.


"I wasn't wrong. One of my father's opponents, someone who might've been involved in the act of my... deformation, he was married to a woman who herself had a connection to someone with a connection to Lausanne."



A long, hard stare.



"I am, in a sense, a Simurgh product. A Simurgh asset."



A cold smile.



"Do you intend to kill me for that? I would recommend letting us get closer to the ground before you try."



"...no, I won't. Not until you do something I need to kill you for."



"But you see my point. The Simurgh has a net of influence stretching everywhere she looks. Every attack produces victims, every victim contacts non-victims and contaminates them, and you'll never know except in retrospect. Maybe not even then. Maybe that individual who contacted the wife of my father's rival transmitted the infection. One domino knocking over another one until... I happened. Dubai fell. And all because an angel arrived in Switzerland."



A pause.



"The two of us, we read Nineteen Eighty-Four together, didn't we?"



"Yeah. I remember."



"Well, think of where my thoughts are going. Might be good practice, predicting people."



A small, sad laugh. Taylor thought for a moment. Right, Nineteen Eighty-Four. Made her think of the Grid, but... not quite. Big Brother was so unstable, the Grid, though, seemed to function. Hard to judge it, though. How could she judge something by the number of apocalypses it stopped, when she'd never know when it stopped one? No, anyway... ah. She understood.



"Thought Police. How many agents. Where are they. When are you being watched by a telescreen. Which of your friends are watching, which aren't. Is anyone your actual friend."



The Shatterbird glanced up with mock reverence.



"Big Brother is watching. Hm?"


"...hm."



I almost prefer her this way. Grim and ominous is better than chipper and... distinctly unnerving. At this point, I think we're both used to people being grim, grimness is a state to which the world is accustomed, might as well say that 'the atmosphere is particularly breathable today' or 'this water is particularly wet'. But cheerfulness, no, that's the work of all manner of devils, Buddhist, Christian, Muslim, possibly Hindu... maybe Sikh, I never quite figured out that religion. I mean, it was founded barely a little while before I was born, and it's hard to really honour things which are too new.



A pause.



This is the beginning of a twelve-part lecture series on why all forms of modern music are presumably created by infernal forces-



Taylor stopped listening. Chorei was a curmudgeon, and a self-aware curmudgeon. Almost as bad, dressing up her own annoyances with irony. Clarissa sniffed slightly, regaining a little of her former composure.



"Tell me, dear Taylor, have you found yourself a... male partner of some description, you're the ripe old age of twenty now, too much time and people might start calling you an old maid! Best to be a Julia, hm? Not a Winston? Or whatever his wife was called, the bitter one who left and joined the Anti-Sex League or whatever it was called?"


Taylor's jaw tightened. And Clarissa smiled with careless smugness.



"Or perhaps a female partner, I shan't judge, of course, Dubai is destroyed by my song, and so its morals too, and I know bragging is odious, but I found the most wonderful-"



Taylor sent one of her leg-tarantula hawks into a very uncomfortable position in front of Clarissa's face, stinger dripping with venom thick as nectar and clear as vodka.



A second.



"Oh, you're no fun."


"Keep flying."



Clarissa smiled with a very student-like ghoulishness.



"Spoilsport, don't you want some refined, upper-class and exceedingly cultured lady to tutors you in the ways of womanly righteousness?"



The wasp buzzed closer, and the smile vanished.



"I said. Keep flying. We need to get to London, and I don't think a few painful stings will stop you from getting there."



A sharp nail tapped against her neck... against the bomb still implanted against her jugular, her carotid, the whole vicious little bundle of cables, like strawberry laces from a sweet shop. No idea what it did. Maybe it blew her up. Maybe it trapped her in a vortex of perpetual agony, Ellen was very fond of those things. Maybe it was nuclear, she'd had plenty of time to refine enough laptop batteries into a perfect little reactor. Or maybe, just maybe, it was enough to leave nothing but a vulgar hole in her neck, enough so the coroner could still see her face paled and strained by shock and horror. Give the newspapers a picture to post all over the evening news.



"Understood, Taylor. No need to be harsh, only having a little fun. Blame the fumes of Kazan's perfumeries, must've mad me funny somehow."


Yes, you show that ignorant lady, we've found plenty of company!



We have a prairie dog and everything!


War on two fronts.



Unfair.



***



To Taylor's mild embarrassment, both her and Clarissa had similar routines in the morning. Even on the road! Nay, especially on the road! Most important bloody time for routines and skin maintenance. Dust and dirt could cake the skin during overland travel, drying it, dirtying it, slowly but surely accustoming the mind to a higher-than-usual amount of dirt. For people travelling incognito, it was vital that they comport themselves with the utmost propriety, just in case they had to suddenly talk to people. Clarissa knew this especially - she'd wondered half-mad in a desert while learning to tune out the constant cacophony her power blessed her with, and her skin had suffered accordingly. She didn't talk about it often. Didn't like the memory. But once she'd shared that at one stage she could count every single lizard in the Rub' al Khali. Every single one. Every bird that landed, every camel, every lizard, every insect, every person. Every last little voice in the entire Empty Quarter.



And for all its emptiness, she said, the Empty Quarter could scream.



The two of them were travelling for days, and stopped regularly. First step - test the water of any river, make sure it wasn't too contaminated with anything nasty. If it was fine, then Taylor would remove her creams, her lotions, her ointments, her unguents, her assorted goos and goops. She stored hers in a black plastic toiletries bag. Clarissa had a leather case with individual compartments for every last bottle. Taylor used PMC-tailored products. Clarissa plundered the stores of the finest perfumeries and skincare boutiques in the western world. Taylor used little to no makeup - damaged her skin, demanded more skincare in turn, and she generally only used foundation to cover up some of her scars. Clarissa had a whole suite, designed to make her high cheekbones seem aquiline, her nose seem regal, her lips seem sensuous and witty, her eyes seem deep and intoxicating. Taylor paid most attention to her hair. Still had a sentimental attachment to the stuff, and cutting it away would... displease her. Let's see... PMC-grade revitalising shampoo (for even the most radioactive of wastelands) and conditioner, with D-panthenol, a vitamin-B-complex factor, polysorbate 80, cleansing agent for the scalp, and a handful of natural herbs. Clarissa used something French which removing any amount of dried perspiration, salts, oils, airborne pollutants and dirt which could weigh hair down and make her look older, and when Taylor wasn't looking she used a supplement for thinning hair, using complex carbohydrates and clearing mineral deposits, plus, a system for increasing circulation in the scalp. Taylor had learned her routine after almost becoming a stoner called Brent, and after living in the squalor of Gallup. To her, it was... necessary, calming, her version of meditation. To Clarissa, it was practically an obsession, something she tinkered with, experimented with, constantly refined to a given situation.



The two of them communicated regularly on the topic.



It was weird, but with Vicky having her... situation, Clarissa was probably the most feminine person she could call a friend. So... well, that came with duties.



Like shampoo advice.



"I'm out of cotton balls."



Taylor tossed her a handful, murmuring as she did so.



"Do you have any emollient lotion?"



A bottle was in her hands before she could finish, and Clarissa hummed thoughtfully.



"Darling, you need some clarifying lotion too, you're such a pale creature, you need something to remove flakes, uncover fine skin, makes tans a little darker..."



"I don't have a tan."



"Yes. Shame. Come on, I've found this odd little thing they call 'scalp programming lotion' in Kazan, you must give it a go."



It was weird, doing this.



Yes, care for your hair, care for it an incredible amount, you never know how fantastic hair is until you shave it all off, in America people kept giving me pitying looks because they thought I had cancer, tend to your hair like I tended to my centipede! Now flip it a few times, flip it, put some verve into the motion, by all that's holy, let me live vicariously through your weird hair.



Chorei was chill with it, though.



"Taylor, darling, you look lovely. Excellent hair."



YES!



"Thanks."



A sad smile was shot her way.



"You know, it's fun, this. Tutoring someone in the ways of righteousness."



Hm.



"Thank you for taking me along with you. I do appreciate it."



Taylor stared at her for a second, until she could really re-transplant the image of Shatterbird onto the elegant woman lounging on a rock while painting her toenails.



Yeah, got it.



"Sure."



"I mean, sometimes I think you're the only one of our little brigade I can talk to."



Uh.



"You're definitely a better leader than my last... employer."



Huh.



"It's silly, but I think I used to be attracted to-"


"Let's move."



***



From the air, land was divided by colours. Greens, blues, browns and greys. The green of forest or plain or farm. The blue of ocean or river or lake. The brown of desert or steppe or wasteland. The grey of the city. The magic carpet with its image of ruined grandeur was a poor place to appreciate the wonders of the countries they passed over, passage obscured by their lovely little icons. Taylor stared down at countries she'd had yet to visit, cities she'd intended on seeing but had never gotten round to. Russia was vast and safe and known. Europe, which lay before them, seemed to be a completely different planet. She'd never even made it to Istanbul, where she was now bound, and she had to force her fingers not to shiver in the cold as she turned the pages of a hefty tour book. Sanagi required large places to hide, these days. Identify where those area, second, identify the places where she'd leave indicators of her presence. Clarissa, a few minutes after she began, formed a sort of glass parasol, a windshield to stop the pages of the book from flipping wildly every few seconds like a mound of salt-and-pepper butterflies were desperately trying to escape from Taylor's grip. Right, Istanbul, large places... tourist sites were obvious, but she'd need to exclude the larger ones, and... hm. She hadn't thought much about Turkey.



"Clarissa, any thoughts on Istanbul?"



Clarissa shrugged.



"Not many. Tourism sort of died out a while ago, and... for my family, at least, Istanbul was simply not very fashionable. I considered going out there, once, after my incident. Close to home, and plenty of room for a monster like myself."



Taylor's eye narrowed, and for a second she stopped perusing the endless list of churches-turned-mosques.



"How so?"



"Well, parahumans like wars. We do, we really do. The bigger the war, the less oversight we get, the more chance for carving out our own fiefdom. I go to Turkey, I could carve out something, work with some resistance group or another, or work for the state and become obscenely rich. Imagine the bragging rights - the breaker of Dubai, now at the side of the Turkish state. Money is lovely, but... well, Dubai was once a very, very rich place. Didn't stop me from levelling it to the ground because of an accident. Money's alright, power is better, and reputation is even better than power. Reputation is power but without the obligation to actually use your power, or really defend it. Reputation is using your power without having to put any conscious effort into it. Very efficient. And unlike power, reputation can transcend time. Money and power make legacies, but invisible legacies. Reputation is what really carves you into the history books."



A cold smile.



"If I wanted money, I would have become a mercenary. If I wanted power, I would've gone to Turkey. Joined the Kurds, perhaps, they'd be eager for my sort of help. Terrorise everyone in my way, build a little Colonel Kurtz cult in the middle of the forest, then laugh madly as I dream of a world drenched in blood and glass."



A pause.



"...and if I wanted reputation, I'd go somewhere with some running water and good tailors, somewhere people care a little about. Pace the Kurds in Turkey, but they can't give me champagne on ice, some of the best (half-ruined) museums in the world, and gilded four-poster beds, while also being left alone to do as I please with minimal oversight. With them, I'd get power, but I'd never have a reputation as anything more than a mad guerrilla leader in a part of the world most people know very little about."



Like a maggot to a wound, then.



Pretty much.



"...that, and I didn't want to learn Turkish. Plus, with all due respect, when my choice is squatting in a bush and pretending to care about a conflict I have no emotional tie to, or sitting in a gilded cage doted on by neo-fascists who want me to sing their praises and sing the glory of Turkey, which civilised the 'wild glass bitch' of Saudi Arabia. Just a trophy in their perpetual proxy war. No thank you, I'd rather go to a Simurgh-blasted ruin than become someone else's propaganda piece."



A small pause, and Clarissa chewed the inside of her cheek with furious intensity, eyes blazing. There was some history here. Maybe she'd never been to Turkey, but presumably she'd met people from Turkey who'd put that offer to her. Still raw over it, presumably. Raw because it was such an insulting offer... and raw because the angle of her life hadn't exactly been sunshine and rainbows ever since. Well, it certainly added more points to her theory that Clarissa was fuelled by a not insignificant amount of spite and stubbornness. Best to stay quiet, both towards Clarissa and... in general. She wasn't... hugely well-versed out here. Had her usual array of minor contacts, nothing special. All she knew was that Turkey had been practising something they called 'Neo-Ottomanism', with a little spice in the form of proxy wars with, well, everyone. Skirmishes with Greece, with Armenia, with the Kurdish, with Iraq, with Iran, with... yeah. No-one seemed to know who was in control, really. She'd tried asking around. Once. And she'd been told that a group called the 'derin devlet' was actually in control, she looked into it, turned out that was a conspiracy theory, but... well, from what she'd found, it felt more like there was a tangle of conspiracies, all of them claimed to be influenced by someone else, none of them getting along, and yet the country just kept going. She'd come out of her research feeling more confused than when she'd entered, finding that...



Well.



For a short example: according to one source, Turkey was in the middle of a shadow war between an authoritarian secularist military conspiracy that had been trying to take over for years, and an authoritarian anti-secularist conspiracy which was trying to push back against this force, fighting through a thousand proxies on every front. An attack by neo-fascists in Istanbul? Clearly the work of the secularists spreading dissent in order to advance their rule. Or, obviously the work of the anti-secularists trying to stir up fear against secularists in order to advance their own cause! The Kurdish were working for both sides, or neither side, or an entirely different side. Both sides were either internationalist or isolationist, every criminal group was part of them, and both were in the grip of foreign powers who were trying to take over in Turkey, which was actually in the middle of a shadow war between the Americans and the Russians, except for the neo-fascists who were in the pocket of either the Gesellschaft or the Greeks (depending on who you asked), or were actually the real masterminds commanding everything from a secret base in Istanbul, and if you really looked hard enough you could see that Cyprus was a distraction and the reality was that the future of Turkey was being decided in Azerbaijan, between rival non-ideologically inclined groups who were binding the Turkish population into a cycle of endless chaos by manipulating them into thinking this was between secularists and anti-secularists when in fact it was just a pulse in the power struggles of a totalitarian international world order based around money and really it was all actually the responsibility of a group of rogue Kurdish/Armenian/American parahumans convincing every side that they were representatives of a Turkish conspiracy under the codename 'Ergenekon' when in fact they were just anti-Turkish terrorists but no, in fact, those terrorists were actually Turkish but were all leftists/rightists who were trying to undermine their country and no they were actually radical Islamic terrorists representing the New World Caliphate trying to undermine the work of Ataturk and actually it was all the work of the Dönme a Jewish group founded in the twilight of the Ottoman Empire and ACTUALLY-



And actually it'd been five in the morning, she hadn't blinked for two hours and was using her swarm to see the books in front of her, Chorei was politely asking if they could just read Albanian conspiracy theories instead.



At least those had more magical empires in them.



The point was, Taylor knew that someone was in charge in Turkey, the country existed, wars happened, people lived, worked, died, did all the things people generally did, and if she poked any deeper she might go mad. Because unlike all the people she'd talked to, she knew about the Grid, SET, the Totem Lattice and so on, and that added dimensions of insanity she didn't want to think about. Ever.



I believe the word you're looking for is 'Byzantine'.



Ha ha. Very funny. But yeah, that was... annoyingly accurate. Honestly, conspiracy theories in general had become more popular once parahumans showed up. Everyone wanted to make the world make sense again. Parahumans could fill literally any slot in any conspiracy, because their origins were completely unknown, they were frequently charged with antipathy or apathy towards a world that had, seemingly, failed them... and they could be anywhere. Anyone could become a parahuman. Cult-like atmospheres had developed in some of the places she visited. Every group wanted more parahumans for itself. However, to get parahumans, you needed to traumatise someone until they literally had no hope for themselves, no hope of escape or improvement, absolute despair. And that made people a little apathetic towards the groups they belonged to. Usually. Indoctrination was one route around it, being a resistance movement worked wonders as people triggering under the boot of a regime generally joined the people fighting that regime... but it meant that certain things became complex. It was always a small concern, but an enduring one. A resistance movement - should it be kindly to civilians, open with relief efforts, do its best to improve things? Or by doing so, would it lose its best advantages, the environment for abundant triggers? Best to poke and prod. Best to agitate until things got worse.



And when enough people poked and prodded their country, their region into getting worse...



Well, the entire world became a slightly nastier place. As they flew closer to Istanbul, crossing the Black Sea, they saw the ruins of the Hagia Sophia, the central dome collapsed, the walls surrounded by scaffolding. Scorch marks barely pasted over a year after the event, the foundations of rebuilding laid but... it would take a long time to finish, even as arguments raged on what the finished product should look like or what purpose it should serve.



No-one knew who'd done that. But enormous posters nearby blamed just about everyone. Kurdish militants. Armenian radicals. Islamic fundamentalists. Military conspirators. The government. The deep state behind the government. The Greeks. The Russians. The Americans. The Leftists. The Rightists. The Communists. The Fascists. Everyone and anyone.



And the urge for revenge had prompted enough crackdowns and restrictions that triggers had spiked. More fuel for the wars.



Part of me wonders if the Grid did that. Or one of the Totem Lattice. But in all honesty, I... could see it benefiting and hurting everyone. The Grid might want order or it might want some level of instability to serve its own purposes, maybe this creates more chaos, maybe this helps rally people together, maybe it worsens violence, maybe...



...I suppose we'll have to see, won't we?




Suppose so. Shatterbird looked... genuinely mournful at the sight of the collapsed dome. Just last year. Been international news for... a little bit. Before the next Endbringer attack, at least. Taylor had no idea how this would pan out, and she wasn't even sure if it represented the Grid succeeding or failing or simply encountering a situation and manipulating it to the best possible outcome. But she'd felt the shockwaves. She hadn't left that village of hers very often in the last year, but she'd made an expedition outwards to handle a budding mess surrounding this. Turkey was one of the disputed bits of territory with her and the Grid, she felt comfortable coming here, but knew that she'd be watched closely and that the Grid had a stronger hold... but not so strong that she was in danger. The Grid had handled most of the clean-up of this, made sure no cults profited to the point of becoming major threats. And she'd handled the run-off. Mostly in Georgia, been some nasty cults running away from that event, brimming with harvested symbolic power. A cabal of warrior-monks from an obscure Byzantine monastery, enormous, monstrous, completely blind with scars, drunk from the violence and swollen by new recruits. A group of Turkish radicals murmuring the Wolf's words, ready to set fires anywhere they stopped. A rogue military unit comprising people from... a variety of places and creeds and affiliations, heading to Turkey to use the disaster and the upheaval to spread their own mad ideas which fused multiple totems into a single engine of conflict.



She'd wiped all of them out. And the only thing stopping her from appreciating the Grid's work was the sneaking suspicion that they might've arranged for this all to happen in the first place.



They landed just around the outskirts, immediately turning to business. Glass was disassembled and stored in a heavy suitcase which Taylor agreed to haul around. Clarissa removed her more gaudy ornaments and dressed down significantly. Passports were extracted, along with the right papers (obtained from a few officials she'd recruited during the clean-up a year ago), defining them as Evangeline de Courcy (Arch had suggested it sarcastically as a name for a 'mental posho', and Clarissa had taken a shine to it) and Tatiana Danilovna Ryabova. Taylor could pass as Russian, Clarissa could pass as someone not born in Saudi Arabia, and that would have to do. Weapons... well, travel-by-Shatterbird opened certain options, and Taylor now had a gun hidden in her coat, for when insects were too subtle and bombs too noticeable. They were in a grey corner of Istanbul, a small mass of huddled concrete buildings with shuttered windows, everything narrow and winding. The swarm told Taylor that they were safe, no-one had seen them come down. The icons were packed up with the glass, and... no more concealment.



They were just travellers, now, wearing matching green coats. Taylor immediately began to improve her disguise. First, her insects found and retrieved an abandoned shopping bag that wasn't too battered, which she promptly filled with a stack of newspapers plundered from an empty house. Government paid people a small amount for recycling paper, plastic, glass... part of a move towards greater self-sufficiency, towards a cleaner city. Followed it up by quietly docking pension pay, too - the scheme was partially to soften the blow of it. Clarissa ruffled her hair a little, before extracting a few clips to hold it in place - like she'd been out and about all day. Both of them kept their thickest winter coats on, topped with scarves and hats. Weather in Istanbul changed quickly. Warmer day than usual, but... locals dressed warmly, and so would they. It wasn't about creating flawless disguises, it was simply about seeming familiar. Just familiar enough to gloss over. Looking like a local and acting unreasonably confident and self-assured was usually enough to get by without any kind of trouble.



A cat watched them with half-lidded eyes, not remotely perturbed by their arrival.



Taylor nodded to it automatically before starting to leave...



And Clarissa immediately gave it a few scratches, which it received with relish. Taylor blinked when she saw that Clarissa was... oh, for the love of God, she was making a comb out of blunt, smoothed pieces of glass, and the cat was pledging its undying love to her as she cooed over it.



"Evangeline. Come on."



"...yes, yes, I know. I know. But he's such a little fellow, isn't he? Yes, I think he is a little fellow, oh, he's got a gigantic cat-smile and everything..."



She removed herself with a sigh of disappointment.



Taylor shot her a look.



"Cat person?"



"I'm fond of animals in general. Birds, dogs, cats, even kept a Vietnamese pot-bellied pig once, naturally, kept it in our London house and not our Dubai mansion... you know, there's still ducks in London even now, in some of the parks. Wonderful feeding them, they come up and eat out of your hand these days. And the London Zoo wasn't properly cleared before the walls went up, and... anyway. Yes. I'm fond of animals."



Taylor had a sudden recollection of Angrboda, Iron Rain, Heidi Anders, who'd apparently killed huge numbers of small animals as a child. Because of course she did. A part of her had imagined Clarissa to be the same, a childhood psychopath who murdered animals, then snapped into full-blown homicide once she gained powers. Or someone who'd have skinned all those exotic animals in the London Zoo and used them to make elaborate coats which she used once or twice before abandoning. But... well, nice to be surprised on this occasion.



I'm not surprised. She's so... her that I imagine it's hard to form meaningful relationships with other people, and with animals, you get a combination of unreserved affection, a friend who won't exploit that affection or turn against you, and also subservience. You're beloved, in a position of authority, and won't be plotted against. For the paranoid, neurotic and socially maladjusted, animals make for good substitutes.



Taylor blinked, and some of her insects buzzed a question to Chorei.



'Fond of animals?'



I had a centipede in my spine for multiple centuries. Tolerating animals is a bit of a necessity for that. Fondness developed naturally.



'Uh-huh.'



Why are you ask... oh, shut up.



Taylor could be fucking hilarious sometimes, she told herself. Taylor could be a cool lady. Taylor could be radical and hip and with the kids.



Taylor could also refer to herself in the third person if she wanted to sound fucking insane, too.



***



Fulgurite.



She was here.



Took a few tries, though.



The Hagia Sophia was still surrounded on all sides by cordons and construction and memorial events. Nationalists stood shoulder to shoulder with Muslims stood shoulder to shoulder with Christians. In other contexts, different groups blamed each other for the disaster. In this context, everything was set aside. Being here meant you were mourning, and mourning meant you were exempt from blame... at least for now. It was a place where a kind of unofficial truce was upheld, Turks in general mourning the too-recent destruction of a national symbol. Even a small delegation from the Vatican maintained a near-permanent vigil over the site, until it was properly restored, a handful of hollow-cheeked monks and priests, plus a handful of nuns, who prayed silently in shifts. A trial, really - no Endbringer had attacked Rome or the Vatican yet. But soon. Soon enough, the Simurgh would descend - for thematic appropriateness - or Leviathan or Behemoth for general devastation. Nowhere that important was to be spared forever. Eventually the important cities just had to run out, and then this vigil would be some damn good preparation. Plus, seeing the issues with construction. Taylor had wandered around briefly, sending her swarm to investigate things...



Nothing.



Nothing inside but rubble, construction equipment... and a whole series of underground rooms, their 'roofs' blown off to reveal them to the uncompromising winter light. Like a whole beehive exposed to the world.



They'd moved on, and Clarissa's face had been uncharacteristically solemn. She clicked after Taylor, insisting on shoes which clicked even if the distance was too much for proper high heels like she generally preferred. The Blue Mosque had nothing, again. None of the signs of Sanagi's presence, which she left as a calling card for people like Taylor. Just because she napped a lot didn't mean that she was... well, opposed to working together again. Leaving the centre, they navigated by a litany of methods, never staying on one for long. Taylor and Clarissa both had... recognisable faces, and they didn't want to take any chances with getting apprehended by secret service. Mostly because Taylor would have to start hurting people, Clarissa would join in, and by the end...



Anyway.



Topkapı palace was likewise a wash. Interesting, sure, but no calling cards. Few tourists, but still plenty of people wandering around, talking quietly. One young man, around Taylor's age, noticed Taylor and flashed her a sign, grinning. He'd seen her scars, clocked how one of her eyes wasn't really moving properly (glass eye, a little itchy but workable), and thought he saw some sort of kindred. Middle and ring finger pressed against his thumb, pinkie and index finger extended upwards, forming a kind of... something like a shadow puppet of a wolf or a fox, and...



No, I remember reading this with you, you've forgotten. Grey Wolf salute. Remember, when we were checking on certain movements?



Right, right. Grey Wolves. Neo-fascist, racist, Islamonationalist or secular nationalist depending on who she asked... wow, feeling nostalgic all of a sudden for Brockton Bay, how... uncanny. Great, sure. She shot him a look of warning, and the guy immediately quietened down, dropping the gesture. She had a good death stare, honed over the course of years. Grey Wolves, more powerful recently as a result of intensifications in Kurdistan, Armenia, Greece, Cyprus, the Middle East, and literally everywhere else because, to quote Irina, the world was a fuck. He was wearing a t-shirt under his leather jacket with an image of Hagia Sophia, and a caption blazing out a caution to remember it. Plenty of others wore it too. It was one of the few issues that united... basically everyone. To the Grey Wolves, though, it meant war. She'd researched them while checking out the Gesellschaft, curious about their operations. Connected, which was... odd. Gesellschaft generally loathed Muslims and Turks, but... she had some pet theories on the topic. Irrelevant for now.



Nothing here.



It was at the third proper journey that they found something worthwhile.



The Serpent Column. Originally part of a memorial at Delphi, commemorating the victory of the Greek over the Persians at Plataea. Taken by the Romans to Constantinople, along with a whole suite of other statues to make a fairly unimportant city feel like an imperial capital. Divorced from its original context, lost all old significance and became mostly known as a talismanic structure by the later Byzantines, who thought that the metal serpents would uncoil sometimes and slither away, and could maybe ward against poison in others. Taylor had been briefly interested in it as a possible source of ambiguity, and she could feel that ambiguity now, along with tinges of battle, but... never properly sanctified into the structure. Just an air. An aura. A shivering potential.



Sanagi had known about this place. Taylor had discussed it with her, once.



And now... that discussion appeared to have paid off.



Fulgurite. The remnants of lightning-strikes...



Or certain reactions around the tiny stars inside Sanagi's head.



Little deposits were here, little structures... six of them, the appointed number, around the column itself, behind the railings so tourists couldn't destroy them.



Unremarkable to everyone else.



But noticeable to Taylor.



Sanagi was here.



Her swarm spread out rapidly, filtering through the crowded streets - millions of people here, Istanbul growing larger with Ankara gone and so many other countries falling apart. Bridge between Europe and Asia, and Asia had been suffering more than a few refugee crises. Very crowded indeed, a whole concrete labyrinth, loud and bursting with life. She paid them no mind. Looking deeper. A few sites were concentrated close together, and... cellars, cellars, more cellars, murder victim from the 70s buried in concrete, cellars, air pockets, insect infestation... and...



There.



"Clarissa, are those boots waterproof?"



"Not remotely."


"Shame."


"...can I borrow some plastic bags?"



"Sure."



"Where are we going?"



Taylor narrowed her eye and started walking.



"The Basilica Cisterns. Sanagi's down there."



They began to walk briskly, hands shoved in pockets or clutched around bags, eyes intent.



"Let's go dredge her up."
 
Moonmaker 20 - Yerebatan Saray
20 - Yerebatan Saray


Two agents, outside a burned-out house, watching the ruins with a sense of mild apathy but not an ounce of boredom. Agents cannot be bored. Agents are only to be... withdrawn, like an artist is from their work. An artist can have no great opinions on lakes or lacustrine paraphernalia, but they can still paint a lake in paint, ink, pencil, poetry, prose or any other medium of artistry in such a way that will bring tears to people who have never seen lakes, or who have seen lakes but not seen them, in italics. Agents are much that way around disasters or successful missions. It was to be expected. They are apathetic about the outcome, it was going to succeed sooner or later, failure is the exception for them, and yet... they are excited by victory, they are pleased by success, they do enjoy the avoidance of failure, yet always within the limits of the strictest professionalism. Taylor watched them quietly with her insects, Clarissa buying a little coffee for the two of them with the aid of a battered English-Turkish phrasebook which was... not entirely perfect, but she seemed to have a fondness for the thing. Probably trying to justify buying it without really knowing how good it was. It was remarkable, her mother tongue was Arabic, and yet she spoke every other language in a cut-glass upper-class English accent.



Goodness, she's gone native



Gone native some time ago, probably.



Taylor watched them for a moment. The building was... well, just a building. Bricks, walls, ceiling (ceiling mostly gone by now, due to the fire). A small plastic barrier over the hollowed remains of the door, itself scorched and black, like a clown with painted-black lips spread in a startled 'o'. The entire house seemed a little surprised at its own destruction. And the agents were examining it, talking very quietly, never noting anything down - Grid agents never noted anything down, their memories were flawless and their minds connected to a being with infinite recollective capacity. Note-taking was always a matter of display, never a matter of necessity. Taylor's insects listened... and heard nothing. They were talking in the code-talk of the Grid, a mixture of obscure languages, most of which were dead and had only been spoken a very long time ago by very strange peoples who developed on their lonesome, were influenced by little and shared even less. Odd tribal dialects from odd corners, and all of it rendered in an accent calculated to be immediately familiar and impossible to identify. The Grid had done well. She'd never learned this talk, never. Her brain insisted she did, meaning never emerged, and she never even determined all the languages they were using at once, or the principles of their joining.



Irritating. Well-calculated. Loathed hearing it. Admired the complexity, though. The security. No need for odd icons or poems or candles to become unnoticeable, all the Grid needed was a well-constructed language and some tastefully bland suits.



A flare of Ahab emerged from her stomach like acid reflux.



Punk-ass motherfuckers.



Vulgarity was a very good thing to deploy against people so perfectly... controlled.



The house inside was easy to infiltrate with insects, but she stayed subtle, just in case the agents still had some monitoring for the inside. Empty rooms, burned-out hallways, radiators like scorched tombstones, melted very slightly from the heat... everything was completely blackened and ruined, but not a scrap of the ruin had spread to the surrounding structures, beyond some aesthetically striking scorch marks. Nothing substantial. The place had been sterilised from top to bottom - she knew what Grid sterilisation looked like. Building was quarantined, inhabitants possibly attacked using conventional means (guns, gas, assorted bludgeoning instruments, poison and so on), then the mess cleaned up, first through burning, and then through a spray-down with something she'd... never managed to identify. Grid clean-up crews tended to use it, sprayed it around liberally. She'd stolen a canister, once, found that it was... quite acidic, yes, but had a number of chemical quirks that were very hard to identify. Her analyst thought it was tinkertech, but... no, probably mundane, but very advanced. Either way, it tended to melt things down, not to the point of erasing them from existence, but enough to remove identifying marks. A bullet hole would be softened, impossible to date, indistinguishable from a regular old pockmark in the wall. Ashes would be degraded to the point where no-one would be able to tell what they used to be, and so on and so forth. This place had received the treatment, she could find nothing in it, no books, no markings, no sacrificial altars, no bodies, nothing. Just ashes turned into a thick grey stew.



For a moment, she thought about just leaving.



...silly thought.



The agents saw nothing.



At least, until her hands fell on their shoulders, and she grafted briefly to disable the implants which would tell the Grid something was going wrong. One man, one woman, both average-looking, the man brown-haired and faintly Germanic, the woman blonde and painfully Scandinavian. Both of them froze up, considered moving, and then they felt the fire boiling behind them.



The woman spoke through clenched teeth.



"Can you do us the decency of making it quick?



Taylor made no reply.



"...what on earth do you want, anyway? There's nothing here, trust us, we cleaned it."



And now Taylor spoke.



"Just talking shop. What happened?"



"Frenzied Flame outburst. A nearby site was uncovered a few years ago, a Late Byzantine basement containing a charred body surrounded by other charred bodies. Cleaned up, but some of the ash had left the house. Accidentally ingested."


Taylor resisted a wince, and finished the story for the agent.



"And the person who ingested it had odd dreams, followed them, and wound up trying to figure out how the Flame worked without any kind of instruction. Got it."



"Felt power at their fingertips, and assumed they were a parahuman. Tried to do some vigilante work, wound up gathering her first few cultists that way, and once the engine started it... wasn't going to wind down on its own."



"Any falllout?"



"None. The cult was six people, gathered in this house. We've already made consolatory payments to the family members and are monitoring possible infection vectors. The job is done."



"How many people did you need to send out for this?"



"Two agents combined with a cabal of locals who'd... taken exception to the locals."



"Go on."



"Group of four people, under our indirect leadership. A Grey Wolf, a communist, a Hungarian retiree and a tired government bureaucrat, willing to cross barriers to clean up a mess they felt no individual side was looking at sufficiently."



"And now?"



"We're monitoring them, if they go too far, they'll be sterilised. We anticipate group breakdown in about... a month, maybe two, if they don't find a common enemy to rally against again. Too many things to disagree with."



Taylor felt a nauseating sense of deja vu.



"Are they likely to find a common enemy?"



"Most likely. Istanbul is brimming with influences to draw on, plenty of cults happy to feed on it. Lots of places to hide, too, lots of movements to infiltrate."



"Will you still be involved?"



"One of us will."



Taylor nodded calmly.



"I see. Well, good job here. Seems like a clean operation."



The man smiled guilelessly.



"Thanks. We're proud of it."



"I am going to have to lock you off from the Grid for a while. Just for my own safety. Sorry."



The woman groaned.



"...how long?"



"No idea."



"Painful?"



"Most likely."



"We were doing good work, do we really deserve this?"



Taylor tilted her head to one side, and remembered Brockton Bay. Ahab. Everything.



"Yes."



And she allowed the Flame to flood their skulls from the inside out. No implants active to warn the Grid, and nothing for their minds to escape to. Didn't even have time to scream. She burned them until nothing remained, then quietly inserted a few commands into their empty brain-pans. Stay in Istanbul, lie low, just act homeless and silent, then... well, no point getting too creative, she had other things to do, just go to the American embassy and claw their own throats out with their bare nails. Oh, no, wait, been meaning to try this - make placards ascribing this protest to Neville Chamberlain's appeasement policies before World War II. She remembered there was a... thing, back in the 60s, after JFK was assassinated (yes, she'd looked that up, conspiracies tended to hover around the same few nodes and it took time to pick up on warning signs). During the federal investigation, they found footage of a guy wearing a black coat, a black hat, carrying an unfurled umbrella in the middle of Dallas on a sunny day. Thought he was doing something suspicious, maybe hiding a gun in the umbrella, maybe he'd been involved, but... no, turned out the guy was just a fruitcake who was protesting Neville Chamberlain's policies by dressing up like him (classic pairings: Lincoln and his hat, Jackson and his stick, Teddy Roosevelt and his gun, Neville Chamberlain and his umbrella).



It was a silly joke, but she'd done the embassy thing a few times and wanted to spice it up a bit without getting too complicated. The Grid would get the reference, at least.



Oh, wait.



Almost forgot.



Souvenirs. For tradition's sake.



The agents were drooling slightly as she moved them behind the building and used a knife to rip out one of their implants, little shiny thing at the back of the neck, like a cockroach shell in hue and texture. She liked collecting them, mostly to make a point. The point had been lost, but... eh. Not like she was hurting them, they could barely think. The black blood which spilled was thick, molasses-like, flowing in slow, slow waves down to soak into the collar. Hm. Too idiotic to bandage themselves, so... right, dumpster, abandoned shirt, rip it up into scarves, use it to conceal their gaping neck wounds. Blood would be congealing soon. The agents couldn't last forever, this was a very crude operation and most of their implants were malfunctioning already. Blood would be totally solid after a while, any movement would make their bodies crack like glow-sticks.



Clarissa gave her a look when she returned.



"Taylor, what the hell is wrong with you."



Taylor blinked slowly, staring at Shatterbird. She blinked a few more times until the Breaker of Dubai got the point.



"Shut up."



For what it's worth, I, the immortal nun who put a centipede in her spine for centuries, think you're completely normal and reasonable.



And I'm not just saying that because you're my landlord.



Taylor ignored both of them, spitting on the implants and wiping them clean. She wasn't putting bloodstained implants in her pocket, she wasn't some sort of freak.



...she wondered if she could embroider these into her clothes at some point. Make a jacket of her kills.



Project to mull over.



...she was putting off meeting Sanagi. A bit. Still felt... uncomfortable around her, in a way. For a variety of reasons.



Had to bite the bullet.



"Right, Clarissa, the way down to the cistern is... technically closed to the public right now. Guards around, look low-grade, not very important."



She tilted her head to one thing, thinking, and Clarissa smiled coldly.



"Oh. I have a plan for that."



She reached out, patting Taylor's head. Still felt insulting how tall she was, it was like hanging around a sociopathic giraffe.



"I have a plan indeed, my young friend."



***



The Basilica Cistern had opened up to the public in 1988, after three years of restoration work after centuries of being in a poor state of repair.



And in 1992, Behemoth attacked for the first time and really kicked off the death of international tourism



Chorei had laughed her non-existent ass off when she heard that. Because Chorei was, to put it bluntly, a bit of a cow sometimes. Seemed to come with the territory of being a devout Buddhist who now thought she was... basically stuck, rebirth-wise. Not a real person, so her deeds didn't count any more. Chorei had already been reborn somewhere else, presumably. A little memory of her existed in Taylor's head, a perfect imprint which had gradually shifted in other directions. Which meant that she had no reason to be nice, beyond keeping Taylor happy. And Taylor wasn't going to get worked up over some cisterns, no matter how nice they were. So she could laugh her neurotransmitter-encoded posterior off as much as she liked, no karmic weight, no annoyance, nothing. When Chorei had nothing to strive for, morally speaking, she wasn't an evil person. She was just a bit of a cow.



Clarissa was not a bit of a cow. She had, as part of her plan, been a spectacular bitch of colossal proportions. Like, Wonder of the Ancient World levels of bitchdom, she was the sort of colossal bitch that could've stood over the port of Rhodes, she was impressive. Taylor didn't mind, on account of how useful the bitchiness had been. Very helpful when getting into a tourist attraction that was under lock and key barely a year after the big tourist attraction had been attacked by forces unknown. Turned out that most underpaid subcontracted gate guards just got out of your way when you started shrieking at them in French while Taylor frantically translated into Turkish with a million apologies, but the Madame Evangeline de Courcy truly wishes to see the Basilica Cistern, yes, the Madame de Courcy has a great interest in Byzantine subterranean civic architecture, she insists on seeing the famous... water. And pillars. And occasional sculpted features. And the scale of the sewer works, really, she had such a fondness for... infrastructure and infrastructural matters. The guards were a bit taken aback, and then Taylor just started giving them money in various currencies, most of them from countries which had very creative tax policies, haven-like, even.



They let them inside.



And then the fun stopped.



The implants still-warm in her pocket. The mild amusement at seeing Clarissa act even haughtier than usual. The... well, the pleasure of seeing a new city with new things in it...



All gone.



A dark staircase descended downwards into the earth, rude stone with metal attachments to stop people slipping or falling. A single concession to modernity, that and the flickering lights. No-one was here, no-one wanted to be here. Istanbul went from being modern to ancient in a matter of seconds, a few steps down and they were in layers formed when this place was still called Constantinople. The scent of old water drifted up towards them, and Clarissa wrapped her arms around herself hurriedly to try and sequester a bit of heat. The winter cold had penetrated down, and the stone had become a fridge for a small ocean of utterly frigid, still water. This place used to supply water for the entire Great Palace, all the other buildings in the area too. So huge that people could fish inside it and catch some fair-sized creatures if they liked, less of a cistern and more of a lake. Accessed by dropping buckets through basement floors, into the dark, until you heard a dim splash. Centuries after it was built, apparently most people just... forgot about it, almost. Just thought that there was a great lake under part of the city, no recollection of who built it.



She imagined what would've happened if someone had fallen down, in those days. Into an underground lake with enormous pillars and strange sculptures, made by a culture so dramatically different to one's own that it might as well be alien.



And then, swimming desperately for a solid grip in the boundless dark, you might feel something brushing against your leg.



And you'd realise that not only was there a mysterious forgotten water-palace under the city...





Something was still living in it.



No wonder the agents of the Grid were interested in Istanbul. This place was rich with sympathies. She could see the Five-Horned Bull manifesting here, or any other cult could hide down here in the watery dark. With a deep breath, they stepped inside... and pillars faced them in all directions. Three hundred and thirty six of them, each one ornamented in some way. The heads of screaming Gorgons stared at them, and some of the pillars were covered in sculpted peacock feathers, almost like wide, accusing eyes. She'd read about this... fragment of triumphal arches had been moved here, repurposed for the building of the cistern, the underground palace, the secret lake. Fragments of other things had been found in the depths, too. The underground lake swallowed up the city, piece by piece, and she idly imagined it spreading, more and more pillars, a second city where all forgotten things went to drown and sink and rest. How many cults had been here? If she dredged this place, what would she find? Carbonised limbs from Flame cultists, decayed books turned to sodden white pulp, the bones of sacrifices... maybe even a perfect thing of silvery scars, blind and deaf and mute and flawless, hiding right at the lowest depths where it could dream of conflict, secluded from the world.



There was a stomach in Istanbul, and into it Istanbul commended the lives and ruins of those who came before.



And in it...



Well. None of her insects could go down there, but for once she could start commanding things other than insects. A... uh...



"Clarissa, do you know the collective noun for crabs?"



"A cast of crabs, darling."



"...hm."



Noted. I'll remind you if you ever need to know again.



Lovely. A cast of crabs was out there, and she slowly commanded them to drop from their perches, falling into the dark, where they could sink and swim and seek. Spreading out in a perfect arc. Nothing, nothing yet... hm. A small boat lay just at the end of a modern jetty, enough for them to get out to the middle, really search. Clarissa didn't complain, even though she obviously wanted to. No-one had really explored this place for a bit, Taylor could tell. Not a hugely popular tourist site to begin with, and then all the tourists dried up. The water was high, hadn't been drained for a bit, and... yeah, definitely going to need the boat. The engine puttered slowly, neither of them wanting to rush, pushing out into the dark with nothing but a single torch to light their passage. Shatterbird glanced at Taylor, who nodded in approval - and glass shards spilled out, forming a kind of field around the boat, reflecting the light of the torch until they were surrounded by a perfect halo of illumination. Not for Taylor's benefit, she had insects to see, but for....



Well. The thing under the surface.



Could be nothing, of course. This could be a lost cause, Sanagi had moved on and forgotten to disassemble her markers or wasn't able to, and...



Her crabs felt something move.



Something large.


Taylor gulped slightly, and licked her lips, a few tics surfacing from her habitual stillness.



The boat stopped.



And they waited in the centre of their glass sun.



No words exchanged. Clarissa looked uncomfortable - complicated when it came to Sanagi. Sanagi had been at her side when she escaped the Nine, led her to Taylor who'd promptly... well, Taylor had given her access to peace through severing her power, purpose through fighting the Grid, and a boss who was marginally more pleasant than Jack. Hopefully. Either way, Sanagi had been her gateway into things, and... the two had formed some sort of connection from that. Been a while since Sanagi had spoken to either, though.



Something broke the surface.



Taylor steepled her fingers, and waited.



Clarissa shivered, and a small gasp escaped her throat as it began.



Bones.



The cistern had flooded a while ago. Very deep, these days. A whole underground lake.



And things had sunk to the bottom.



Things now rising to the surface.



Bones, huge quantities, from humans and animals both. Some new and stained silver by the water, some old and yellow and brittle. All of them bound up with the same long, long black filaments, stretching from bone to bone to bone, connecting them all into the same structure, forcing joints to align unnaturally, forcing the system to work even when biology screamed that it shouldn't. Sometimes limbs emerged from the chaos, a large leg composed of multiple arm-bones soldered with kneecaps latched to a pillar, hauling the main thing up further. A chain of spines braided into a cord snaked upwards, carrying a mass of ribs which burned with starlight. Little glimmers, errant nebulae, shining like gemstones in the water... still coming. Larger than a human. Larger than... most things. Constantly adjusting to stress and scale, constantly reshaping as new challenges presented themselves, sometimes strong and dense, sometimes flexible and thin... she'd been sleeping. And when she slept, she tended to spread out.



...poor thing.



A burning sun bloomed beneath them, and boiling water rushed around the boat in a halo of bubbles and steam. The head rose, up, up, up... the one truly original part of her left. A human-sized skull, larger than it ought to be but still small compared to the rest of her body, with black pincers extending outwards, and starlight glittering in the sockets, and in the cracked opening in the forehead. Blacked by stellar heat. Inky filaments extending outwards in a tight network, longer than Taylor had ever seen them. Well, that meant part of her could still grow, then. Her power was... it was adaptable. And having a little of the Wolf-Divided in her hadn't exactly hurt.



The creature was vast.



And as it leaned down, a helix of spines supporting the skull...



Taylor felt the kind of primitive fear that any human felt when around something large, unnatural, and obviously dangerous. The pincers clicked slowly, curiously, like Sanagi was waking up. The boat rocked as her huge body displaced water and sent up waves which slapped against the side like hungry predators, some of them breaching and flooding in. Clarissa would usually hiss at the feeling of cold water spoiling her clothes. But now... now she just stared with wide, frightened eyes as the creature that Etsuko Sanagi had become.



Taylor cleared her throat.



"...hello, Sanagi."



The creature twitched... and a moment later, a voice echoed out. Not even close to what she'd sounded like in life. It was a simulation, a complex simulation made from rattling bones in hollow cages, pulsing heat from stars and sculpted air... and... oh. She'd harvested a little flesh, then. Vocal chords, enough to form the hot air into words, pumped through like wind through a pipe-organ. Secluded behind bone, protected from the damp and the rot, animated by the same long, long black filaments.



"Taylor."



A twitch.



"Shatterbird."



She leaned closer, the heat of her stars washing over them in a wave that felt almost solid.



"What am I needed for."



Taylor felt herself mourn Sanagi, just a bit. No question about how they were doing, no volunteering of information about herself, just a resigned rumbling question on purpose. She was a tool, and Taylor was the one using her.



And that was a state of affairs that Taylor thoroughly disliked.



"Job in London. We need some backup. Pursuing a lead, should be interesting."



The enormous creature rattled a little, turning the water into a frothing mass. On all sides, coils of bone rising up. Like a skeletal kraken was about to drag them all under.



"Sure. Weight?"



"Shatterbird's carrying us. Not sure how much she can..."



Clarissa interrupted, her voice high and nervous.



"A fair amount, but... not as large as you are now. You'll need to shed a bit."



"Give me a moment."



Chunks of bone began to drop away, falling into the water with enormous splashes. Taylor could see where green matter had begun to build up... how long had she been down here? How long had she been napping? How human was she, at this point? Taylor hadn't seen her in a while, and... this was the largest she'd ever been. Chunks fell, coils deactivated, filaments retracted inwards, concentrating in greater densities then ever, slowly, slowly shifting to something... workable. Oh. She was going to something along the lines of the form she had after Brockton Bay - mutated, quadrupedal, bestial... still huge, and Taylor could see how efficiently she was packing her bones together, filling her ribcage with matter, plugging each limb up, replacing muscle and skin and organs with yet more bones... poor-quality material was being shunted off, Taylor realised. Sanagi was shedding dead weight, all that remained would be the sturdy stuff likely to hold up. The swarm hunted quickly for a way out... right, great, there was a grate she could possibly use, large enough for her... right, yeah, get the tarp out. Ragged brown canvas tarp, doubling as a cloak for her. Keep her from being too alarming, though...



"It'll be too noisy moving you through the streets, you should-"



"Get into the Bosphorus. Move along the coast. Wait for you to pick me up. How secretive?"



"They'll definitely know you're around, sorry. Too noticeable. Once we're in the air we can hide properly, but on land... go ahead, send up stars. We'll find you."



"Good. I can do that."



Her voice was marginally more reasonable now she'd shed a fair amount of matter. Shatterbird was looking at her speculatively, humming... hoping she could manage the weight. Well, these were old, dry bones. Not too heavy, in the grand scheme of things, no matter how dense they were. The issue would be spreading her weight out a bit, and... hm. Ideas were forming, against her will. Good ideas involving a kind of... mesh of Sanagi and the glass they were using for transport, combining them into a single pseudo-aircraft. Could be interesting. Could be insane. And it made Sanagi feel even more like a tool.



"How have you been?"



"Sleeping."



"Wandered around?"



"No."



"Explored at all?"


"Not for a while."



"...Sanagi, are you... feeling alright?"



Sanagi stared with her glittering empty sockets.



"I'm functional, that's good enough."



A pause.



"How have you been?"



"Fine, fine. Missed you, a bit."


"That's nice."



Another pause.



"Good to see you, too."



Clarissa coughed uncomfortably as Sanagi finished her little fit of downsizing.



"Uh. I... approve of your choice of home. Very appealing, very... dramatic."



Sanagi grunted, a sound which was closer to a rumbling shudder from a giant pile of bones than anything natural, and echoed hollowly in the underground lake.



"It was this or the sewers, and I didn't want to have to clean myself afterwards."



"Fair, fair, fair. You... know, it's been... peculiar without you around. Nice to see you. Been a while since we had our little... excursion?"



"A while. Yes."



Another pause.



"You're still alive, then."



"Despite the best efforts of some, yes. Alive."


"Hm."



Clarissa fell silent. Right. Yes. Sanagi had never quite... Sanagi was a mixture of chaotic influences which very rarely meshed. She was a cop, and still thought like a cop in a whole suite of ways. She was also a woman who'd lost her mother when Brockton Bay fell, and had never really moved on in some ways. She was a rebel against a system which she had an undeniable sympathy for, and had served for almost her entire life. She wanted to fit in... and she looked like this. And then there was the business with Ahab, which... she'd never moved past, and maybe never would. Ahab had apparently been her best friend, and her only real friend her age. While Taylor had been running around sorting out her Teeth infiltration, Sanagi had been unemployed with Ahab for company, the two of them drinking, hanging out, talking into the wee small hours of the morning... when she'd been fighting beside the Butcher, those two had undertaken a whole investigation, had a little journey together, and then... gone. Ahab, gone. And all Sanagi was left with were people she found it hard to relate to, even if she didn't dislike them, no home, no family, no job, and a body which rapidly shifted from 'passably human' to a nightmarish pile of bones and starlight and black twine holding it all together. Hiding in a cistern in Istanbul so she could sleep.



Sleep was a kind of suicide, in Taylor's mind. Long sleep, at least. It reflected a certain liking for oblivion which was held by alcoholics, addicts, people who voluntarily abrogated their right to thought. Sanagi couldn't get drunk in the same way humans did, had no nervous system to flood with narcotics, and that left... sleep.



Endless sleep.



Or as endless as she could manage before Taylor came along to dredge her up.



She was the size of a small car now, though much lighter. Bones were only about 15% of one's body weight, on average, so Sanagi was... well, she wasn't very heavy at all, even if with some momentum she could roll over just about anyone. Her black filaments had contracted, but still formed a waving mane of black hair all over her body, a wispy cloud of wiry dreadlocks that occasionally sparked with cosmic light. Little flashes of blue, purple, red, yellow... all the colours of starlight and nebulae, twinkling for a few seconds before fading. Her skull, perpetually grinning, stared levelly at the two.



"See you."



"Sanagi-"



The woman paused, staring quietly. Waiting patiently for more orders.



"...you should see this. Sorry, it's... a small thing, but... it's a picture I found, not too long ago. Thought you might like it. I've laminated it properly, made it as waterproof and heatproof as I can without obscuring it, and there's copies in case you... anyway, been meaning to give it to you."



Sanagi hesitantly reached out, her 'arm' rearranging itself until a tiny three-pointed claw extended from her 'palm', reaching out to delicately grasp the picture Taylor had pulled out of her wallet.



She stared at it, pincers ceasing their clicking.



The picture was small. Photocopied onto stronger material, the original was dry and dusty and fraying at the edges. Taylor had hired a private investigator to look into it - a good investigator, too, not the sort who just rummaged around for proof of infidelity. Took a while, and more money than she wanted to admit, but... yeah. An expedition into Pakistan, into a series of valleys. Taylor had never managed to take the time off, couldn't go gallivanting around on a whim, but... anyway. Anyway. The picture had been recovered from a small village. It showed a young woman. Local. Dark eyes, tanned skin, dark hair cut off in a severe line around her neck. No sores, no scars, no wounds... looked young and optimistic, wearing a freshly-pressed military uniform with the logo of Crossrifle Inc. emblazoned on the sleeve. Barely had her first implants. Must've been around nineteen, starting early, getting out of her home as soon as possible. But she looked happy, back then. Carefree. Knew what she wanted, was on her way to achieving it, no idea of what waited at the end of the line for her. She was younger than Taylor was now, and she was already worldly, toughened, and still had a small spark of childishness in her eyes.



Sanagi stared, everything about her completely still.



And after a few seconds, she slowly rearranged her skeletons until the picture could be safely secluded in a little airtight pocket of bone.



Close to where her heart should be.



"Thank you."



For once, there was some kind of emotion in her voice.



"She'd have wanted you to have it."



Ahab had told Taylor to take care of Sanagi, and... well, this felt a bit like making amends. Nothing more to say. Sanagi began to splash through the cistern, angling for the way out – she'd come in this way, then. Bust down the grate, hid in the water, relied on the lack of security cameras. There were a couple now, probably prompted by her break-in, but Taylor clouded the lenses with insects. They'd know something was up, but not exactly what. She'd go over rooftops, stick to back alleys, use that brown tarp to conceal herself when she needed to. Could always disassemble herself if she needed to. She'd be fine, she'd be fine, Taylor should stop mothering the enormous skeleton creature which used to be a judgemental cop with anger issues. Let her get into the sea without being annoyed, and then they'd just... pick her up. Simple as. Clarissa let out a held breath as Sanagi cracked the grate open with a derisive swipe, stars dimming as she tried to become as surreptitious as she could. Which was... well, not very. But it was workable.



"...right. So that was... easy, I suppose."



Taylor grunted.



"Yeah. Sanagi wasn't going to attack us or anything, refuse to come along."



"Easy to come along when you don't have very much to leave behind."



A stray bone floated past, and Clarissa snorted.



"Well, not much that you care about. I don't imagine mouldy bones are very dear to her. God, I hope these things are going to float down eventually…"


"My crabs will take care of it."



"...I need to associate with you more, Taylor, because it took me a few moments to realise what you were talking about."


Taylor said nothing. They began to putter back to the jetty, eager to get out of this place, and Taylor... asked a question, her voice so low that it didn't even echo.



"Do you have any ideas on what to do with her?"



"...in psychological terms? Physically?"



Even Clarissa sounded surprised at the question, and she was always doling out unneeded advice to those around her.



"I mean... socially, I guess. Anything you want to show her in London, or... I just think it's bad for her to sleep in cisterns all the time, she needs something to fixate on. Arch... I think it was Arch at least, could've been someone else, he mentioned that Sanagi could go to Britain, become a cape there, maybe get a seat in the House of Lords. We mentioned it to her, but she just thought it was funny at the time, and after Gallup... well, she started with her naps, and politely ignored us when we brought up the idea. Then she started napping far away, and... we didn't want to annoy her."



You're rambling.



She was.



Clarissa hummed.



"I see. She could become a Lord, most likely. Powerful enough. Enduring enough. She'd do well, I think. Though I'm not sure if law enforcement is the best idea. Not after Gallup."



"Yeah, yeah, I know. But... yeah, I feel like she needs to rest, but at the same time, resting feels like the worst thing for her right now. She needs distractions and purpose, but... not the sort which involves fighting or being around tragedies."



Clarissa clapped suddenly, the sound crashing around the cistern like a bullet fired from a gun.



"Ah-ha, I know!"



"Really?"



"A Simurgh containment zone is brimming with all manner of delights. I've yet to meet someone who can stay morose after going to some of the nicest places in Europe, eating some of the best food... why, maybe my stable of tailors is still alive, if they are... oh, I could have some fun with that. Get her a proper cloak, a tailored cloak!"



"Clarissa..."



"And the zoo, ah, perhaps some of those little fellows are still alive, and if they are..."



"London's going to be violent. Maybe not the best option."



Clarissa glared.



"My range is large, Taylor. Very large. If someone feels like being violent or vulgar around her, I can flay them before she even realises they exist. My name should still have some weight in that place, enough weight to keep people back."



A cruel smile crossed her face.



"I left my marks on London, like a woman leaving marks on her lover. Little half-moons dug in by my nails. And trust me, London will remember me. Let me make all necessary introductions, and we'll do swimmingly."



Taylor watched her carefully as the jetty grew closer.



"What... would you say was your biggest... moment in London? Just to... get a picture."



"Taylor, you want to know what the most monstrous thing I did was, don't you?"



"A little. For reference purposes."



"You won't enjoy it."



"Tell me."



"I control glass at a very fine level, Taylor, I can do some very unpleasant things."



"You're still on my team, I'm not getting rid of you, even if you say something awful. You're already part of things, whether you like it or not. I'm aware you were, and continue to be, a monster. That won't bother me."



Clarissa's smile turned ice-cold.



"A parahuman was infuriating me. A direct attack might work, might fail. So I played it safe. I used my power to slip tiny slivers of glass into his food before he ate, into his water before he drank. Sometimes he noticed a small pain, but... I made sure the glass remained in his digestive system, stopped him from losing it. Followed him around. Every bite of food was sharp. Every drink of water only made it worse. And piece by piece, I filled him with glittering shards. He was sick, vomiting blood, and so mad that he couldn't trust any doctor he found. So I challenged him to a proper scrap, said that his reign of terror over the people of his territory would be over very soon indeed. He stepped in front of me, bleeding from his nose, his mouth, around his eyes... and I simply twisted."



Taylor was silent.



"The people adored me after that. Adored me."



"Why did you do it?"



"Monstrousness is an effective tool. I'd already razed Dubai. Done unpleasant things on the way to London. After Dubai, I had to commit to being a monster, it was part of me. No going back, my identity was bound up with my monstrousness, so either I committed and made it a tool, or I let it become a burden. This was part of it. I had an enemy. I wanted him to die. An efficient kill was one thing, but a monstrous one... it was an image."



"More than an image, though. It was deeper than that."



The smile dimmed.



"When I gained my power, I was mad. I razed Dubai before I could think. The army came to try and stop me, capes from surrounding countries, and I - still mad and afraid - had to either fight or die. I fought. And I fought well. By the time I came to my senses, choice didn't enter into it - I had to keep fighting. The desert was screaming, Taylor. It never stopped. I retired to other countries, but I could still hear. If I was surrounded by silence, then I was vulnerable. If I was invulnerable, then I was in a hell of endless noise. The desert made me a god, and a mad one. In Europe I was weaker, but more sane. But not perfectly."



She sighed.



"The second your friend cut my power off was the first time I have had true quiet since Dubai. Sent some things into perspective. In a mad world, anything seems sane. And I was a very mad person, in a mad little ruin, with nothing functioning correctly. I was in Wonderland, so why not do things differently? Monstrousness was easy, really. It was a matter of habit, of necessity, and... adjustment."



"You don't regret it?"



"I regret that I had to do it, but the acts themselves... no. My actual regrets are few and far between."



She tilted her head to one side.



"Would you rather I mope around tormenting myself over things I can neither change nor really atone for? Would you rather that I be a self-pitying monster, instead?"



"You... are a bit self-pitying."



Clarissa's eye twitched.



"Shut up."



"Mm-hm."



Clarissa clearly wanted to fly into a rage, to yell and berate and insult. Tell Taylor that she had no idea what it was like being her, and that her actions were all justified, but she knew that would only make her seem more self-pitying. Bundle of contradictions, this one. Human in some respects, monstrous in others, regretted doing what she did but perceiving that regret as a weakness, one she'd spent so long purging that Taylor wasn't sure how much regret lingered. Like... she'd worked with ex-convicts in Russia. Couriers, from time to time. And in her experience, the new ones had this air about them - they hunched around their food, they knew to avoid eye contact with some people while viciously imposing their eyes on others. They flinched when people came too close, invaded their personal space, and had to consciously resist the urge to punish any form of disrespect. Socialised into new behaviours for a specialised environment, made unsuitable after leaving it. Like colossal squid. Huge tentacled horrors at the bottom of the ocean. But drag them up, take them away from where they should be, and... squish. Bodies not meant for a place with that little pressure. Collapse, structural collapse on all fronts.



Shatterbird reminded her of both the ex-convicts and the colossal squid. Dubai wasn't her fault. Fighting people off who came to kill her, it sounded more like the actions of a feral, terrified young parahuman than anything structured. At least, at first.



And then her wits slowly returned.



And she had a choice. The painful process of de-escalating, admitting her mistakes, reforming, rehabilitating, adjusting to normality, a process which might kill her, might not be rewarding, and was basically a struggle to return to a state most people maintained without even thinking...



Or remain at the bottom of the ocean. Slide back to prison. Keep her mind the same, because changing it was too terrifying.



Commit to the new mindset.



And Taylor honestly didn't know if even Clarissa knew whether or not her choice had been a good one. Her mindset demanded that she defend her decision, and she'd done it for so long that maybe she believed her own justifications, but...



Anyway.



Sanagi was waiting for them. And Sanagi was reminding her too much of Shatterbird and her ex-convict mentality. Ever since Gallup...



Sometimes I see those you associate with, and I find myself spontaneously happy to have you as a... partner, I suppose.



Thanks for not doing what those two are doing.



Whatever that is
.



No problem.



She called up to the guards who were waiting at the top of the stairs.



"Someone left a huge pile of bones down here, thought you should know."
 
Moonmaker 21 - Possibly Went Beyond The Pale On This Occasion
21 - Possibly Went Beyond The Pale On This Occasion



Taylor might've gone too far with this one.



I think we might've gone too far this time.



Yeah, that was... right, her little friendly brain tumour wasn't able to read her thoughts. But they had definitely gone a bit overboard. Sanagi had emerged from the sea, drenched to the bone (not funny, not funny at all), the lights of the night sky catching on the droplets and turning them into moon-kissed marble and silver. Made Sanagi look like something mythological, something which crawled out of the ocean to inflict strange events on the world before disappearing just as quickly. Like the bull from the sea which killed Theseus's son. Anyway. Then Shatterbird had gotten to work. And Sanagi had simply... asked politely if she could be of any use. She could reshape her own skeletal body, and understood how annoying it was to ship someone of her size around when things like wind resistance were very pertinent concerns. She was being reasonable, raising the right points, being accommodating, and it made Taylor feel... a little uncomfortable. Which was a silly way to feel, but the image of Sanagi as a single skull surrounded by a field of disposable bones was... she'd known Sanagi when she was a human, and had been around when she first took a hesitant step into parahumanity. And she found it hard to see her being so blasé about her changes, when she clearly wasn't happy about those changes, and-



Anyway.



The resulting construction was a mixture of glass and bone, Sanagi and Shatterbird's powers working in... startlingly effective tandem. The plane needed to expand a bit, going from magic carpet to magic bed of astroturf in terms of size. Two 'wings', with screens to shield the passengers from the wind, and... distressingly, when Taylor took a seat on a piece of relatively comfortable glass, she looked down to see Sanagi's skull protruding out of the mass. If Ahab was around, she'd make some off-colour comment about 'riding' Sanagi, or would note that Sanagi's real power was turning into elaborate vehicles, and not the... stellar laser thing or the absolutely insane survivability thing. But Taylor was not Ahab. She didn't make enough jokes to just randomly start, she needed the right context to make any form of humour. And this wasn't one of those contexts, not at all. Sanagi stared up at her like a particularly odd rock formation, and Clarissa quietly sat on the other side of Taylor, keeping away from those staring, glowing sockets.



Taylor pointedly ignored the fact that she was flying in a monstrous thing made out of bone and glass, a thing that was partially alive, and every single part of it was transmitting sensory information to someone. Shatterbird could hear through the glass, and Sanagi could feel through the bones. It was like being in a panopticon, but instead of one person watching everyone, it was everyone watching her. She wasn't sure what kind of goal that was meant to achieve, but... anyway. It was uncomfortable in every sense, and she quietly commanded her entire body to be very still, very quiet, and not to do anything remotely embarrassing. Clarissa seemed to be committing to the same idea, but with less success. And Sanagi was just staring at them both, unblinking, stars flaring, dying, being recycled, over and over and over again in a perpetual cycle.



They flew quickly.



Sanagi seemed to be the only one comfortable with... no, she was uncomfortable too, she just didn't care. Or didn't show it. Whatever. The world dissolved into shades of muted colour, and as darkness settled firmly over the world, Sanagi began to let starlight bloom. Made them faster, honestly. Shatterbird was good at what she did, but she wasn't good at navigating at night, not in places which lacked huge amounts of sand. Taylor wasn't much help, not unless she grafted to Shatterbird and operated her like an airplane console. But Sanagi could give constant, very bright illumination through her stars, no need for power supplies or anything else. Which... definitely helped. They could fly by night now, and the icons plastered on the plane would keep them from being remembered. Easy to see, hard to remember - which worked out just fine for her. Europe lay in front of her, and they flew eagerly into it. Happy to find... well, something. Taylor looked down at the continent which, theoretically, she ought to have a fair amount of attachment to, but...



Nothing.



She'd lived in America her whole life, then Russia. She had more kinship to Russia than she did to the places slipping by, illuminated in sparse bursts by painfully intense starlight. Austria? Strange place with strange ideas and strange folk. Germany? Might as well go to the moon. France? Quite literally the surface of Mars but with better wine and cheese. They flew quickly, but it still took a while to cross the continent. But they were low, they were concealed, their route would be near-impossible to detect. London would have no idea of their progress, only that they'd been in Istanbul. No clue if they were still there, how far they were along, what plan they had for getting into London. The less the Grid knew, the better. For beings that analytical, a lacuna of evidence was an excuse to invent infinite universes of potential evidence, which bogged down decision-making and made everything harder for them to work with. She almost wished she could leave some more messages, just out of spite, but... no, no, stay quiet. She'd already had her fun in Istanbul, but in her defence, the Grid would definitely notice Sanagi leaving her underwater nap-palace.



Chorei groaned sadly as they passed over France after a few days of travel, wishing she could pay a visit to the home of her friend Sigismund, more or less the only person from Senpou she regularly mentioned. Shatterbird, though, had plenty to mention. A story about every country. Ah, Austria, Vienna especially. She joked - the best prank Austria ever pulled on the world was convincing them that Hitler was German and Mozart was Viennese. A pause, and she'd clarified that they'd also contributed some pretty good opera. Couldn't stand the food, though. Germany, ah, Germany, she spoke at length of the wonders of Bavaria in the right season, the sweetness of the wines, the wonderment of the traditional castles, and 'if you're rich enough and seclude yourself sufficiently, you can easily, easily ignore the Gesellschaft and their supporters'. France...



She actually sounded sad about France. Lyon, she said... well, Lyon was one of the only places in the world to get attacked twice by the same Endbringer. The first time, in 2000, it was to cripple the city itself, spread terror, all that jazz. The second time was broader. People thought they could predict Endbringers - never attack the same place twice, never attack twice in a row once Leviathan had shown up... and France had gotten cocky. Thought that they'd weathered the Lyon attack with a city gone, but with it now immune to future assaults. So they'd built a whole suite of nuclear plants in the broader area. Plant after plant after plant, the goal being to increase energy independence, and... in a way, to help solder Europe back together a little. Repair the damage left by continuous attacks and declining resources. It'd been a good idea - to make Europe a proper, self-sufficient area, capable of supplying its own food and energy needs, bound up with mutual ties of cooperation. The plants had been masterpieces, really. France, Germany, Belgium, Poland, Austria, Italy, a whole suite of countries had worked on them, sending in parahumans, pooling resources. At their peak, Clarissa said, she'd seen pictures of a whole workshop of tinkers debating the best way to put certain areas together, directing Brutes in some of the finer work where powerful hands were a godsend, using Blasterrs to clear away areas to work in, using Thinkers to plan everything out, balance the books...



It'd been... rather excellent, apparently.



Then Behemoth had attacked again.



Just to prove them wrong. Just to keep people on their toes. Lyon, the city, was already a nuclear wasteland, but the funding flowing to the power plants was encouraging clean-up efforts, rebuilding things, there'd even been some resettlement in a few areas.



The second attack had detonated almost every single nuclear plant in the area. From one city down, to widespread devastation from successive meltdowns. Loire, Rhone, Ain, Isere... massive damage and contamination. A cloud of fallout spreading over the rest of Europe, forcing France and other nations to beg the PRT for help, for capes to clear the cloud. Eidolon had managed to do most of it, and Legend had been successful in neutralising most of the remaining reactors (turned out disintegrations helped, who knew), and Alexandria had planned out almost the whole damn response to the crisis. The catastrophe had been averted in the end, but... only in its worst extremes. Lyon was never to be resettled, becoming a ghost city where only particularly mad villains lived, hiding from those they'd wronged. The surrounding regions were scorched, contaminated, slowly evacuated...



She could see it, in the distance. A black-and-brown scar. Black where the nuclear fire had scorched everything. Brown where nothing had regrown. Or, at least, nothing good. They said that in Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes, the milk glowed in the dark and every third rabbit was born with two heads. A lie, of course. The cows in Auvergne-Rhône-Alpes were regularly tested for strontium and other radioactive elements in their milk, and every third rabbit was born dead. And every second rabbit. Most rabbits, really. One of those events that just... changed things. When the Simurgh turned Lausanne into a mass graveyard. When Leviathan sank Kyushu and Newfoundland. When the Siberian killed Hero and wounded Alexandria. When the first quarantine zones started springing up. One by one by one, and... honestly, Lyon vanishing in a haze of nuclear fire was awful, but so much was happening that its awfulness didn't feel... remarkable. In retrospect, it was silly to imagine things would go as planned. It was silly to think that the Endbringers had any obligation to obey their schedule, their 'rules'. Rules were... a mortal institution, and Endbringers were anything but.



Have you thought that this is why you despise the Grid so much?



She had. The world was such a shitshow that it was hard to place faith in something like the Grid, which claimed to own that shitshow. It was so powerful that she could easily place every problem at its feet, because it was willing to claim every success. It had taken the burden of 'world ruler' onto its shoulders, and now it had to take the good with the bad. Sure, claim the successes. And claim Lyon. Claim Moscow. Claim Kyushu. Claim Brockton Bay. Claim it all, and see how the scales tilt. In Taylor's eyes, there was no contest - the scale was firmly against the Grid, the failures and the miseries were vastly outnumbering the successes or the wonderments.



Anyway.



Sanagi was silent. If questioned, she gave one-word responses, if she chose to respond at all. No, she had no explored Istanbul. No, she had not really done anything tourist-y. Yes, she was fine. No, she had no particular plans for the future, beyond finding somewhere else to nap. Yes, she was fine. Yes, she had moved on from Gallup, but don't talk about it, those memories were still unpleasant. Yes, she is perfectly aware of what happened there, her memory is fine, she just didn't want to talk about it. No, she didn't know what happened to Hagia Sophia, she was asleep at the time, trying to dream her way through as much time as possible. But she heard the shaking, and... alright, fine, she had some idea of what had happened, and she'd smelled something familiar, but hadn't managed to identify it. Reminded her of something in America, but she couldn't say what. Whatever it'd been, the smell was gone by the time the ashes started settling and the rubble came to a halt. And then she stopped answering questions entirely, staring fixedly ahead while Taylor tried to... well, do something. Before even she gave up, and the three sat in uncomfortable silence as France flashed by. Felt like a business trip, this. Irritating transit before doing something important. There was no stopping to smell the roses, no poking around a quiet corner of France to find something fun, no cassoulet (despite Chorei begging to have some). The only thing to break the flight was a call Taylor made, right as they stopped near the English Channel. London was a dark blotch on the horizon, no lights visible from this distance. No power in the place back when she lived there, Clarissa said.



And for once she looked nervous. Standing on the edge of the Channel, looking down over the cliffs near Calais, watching the dark waters lap against the rocks... she looked eerily human. Her arrogance seemed to have cracked a little, and she kept fiddling with her shirt, her trousers, her jewellery. Everything. Even combing her hair a few times...



Someone's nervous about meeting her old colleagues, I imagine. Wondering which ones are alive, which ones are dead, which ones remember her... if they like her, hate her, consider her worthy of strong emotions. Maybe she wonders if someone's living in her home.



I imagine it's rather like taking one's new lover to see their parents
.



Taylor wished she could frown at Chorei, instead of frowning into space. Which she did. Violently.



It's a comparison. Same feeling, I... imagine. I've observed. Never experienced it myself, you understand. By my cultists commented on it from time to time. Made for a good time to exploit tension, you know.



She stopped listening. Never liked Chorei's cult stories. But yeah, Clarissa was coming back to the town she once walked all over, with a bomb in her neck, domesticated into joining a stable, basically well-intentioned team. She was a grown woman going back to the town where she'd been a student, hoping that she was still cool enough to swing with the kids. That she hadn't gone soft, lost some vital element of her cred. Eh. Sanagi stared silently out, pulsing occasionally with light. And Taylor made her calls. First, a contact in St. Petersburg, a lady called Evdekia, worked as a local contact for the British embassy - amongst others. Professional secretary, hung out with all the other secretaries, played Bridge with them all on Sundays. Lovely person. Took far too much cocaine - Taylor didn't sell her cocaine, that would be wrong. But she stopped the police from arresting her. Contacts bred contacts, after all. She had connections with someone who could get the heat off her back, stop people from drowning her in scandal, and Evdekia was in debt to Taylor. Useful, from time to time. And now she put in a little call with little miss Evdekia, who promptly put in a call with someone in the embassy.



A few words.



'Gerald Tailor went on a mission to Zabaykalsky Krai, where he met a woman called Tatiana and her associates, including Clarissa al Zaabi, and they talked about the queen of Camelot. Tatiana wishes to discuss holiday opportunities in Tallinn.'



And with that, she hung up. And waited. The call would be placed. The words checked. Relayed. And someone would call Evdekia back, and then...



It took ten minutes.



Ten.



Someone was efficient, whether that was Evdekia, the embassy, or the person the embassy called.



Her phone rang.



Evdekia, giving her a number.



One that she called. Well, that was just petty, Evdekia had her number, they could call her, but apparently they felt like asserting dominance. How utterly petty, she was ashamed for them. Clarissa snorted in laughter at the notion, and Sanagi slowly, ominously turned in her direction like some sort of haunted pagan idol. Still said nothing... but her pincers clicked a little more fiercely, and if Taylor remembered correctly, that meant she was, at the very least, moderately amused. Well, better than the solemn silence of the flight over here, that had been... more painful than Taylor wanted to admit. She'd known Sanagi when her highest concern was promotion and keeping her car intact, seeing her as a vacant skull who could become a multi-limbed undead abomination was... well...



She'd barely even fit in her old car now.



And there was something sad in that.



Anyway. She had her number, called it, and it answered after a single ring.



"Hebert, where the bloody hell did you put my spy."



Taylor hummed lightly.



"You won't find her, if that's what you're wondering, Gerald."


"God, did you kill her? Use her up and then execute her? That's... very cold of you."



"What? No, no, she's alive, she's fine. I think. Just very well-hidden. All due respect, but the enemies we're up against won't give a rat's ass about the security you give her, if she's outside of my protection, she'll be found and killed in no time at all. This line isn't secure, they'll be expecting me to contact you."



"...alright, fine. Go on."



"Where are you, right now?"



"Dover, actually. My branch is based out here, has been since London fell. Why?"



"If you have a telescope, you might see me waving."



Gerald was silent. Clarissa was wheezing into her hand. Well, glad she was having fun.



"What?"



"I'm on the other side of the Channel, near Calais."



"Why?!"



"I need to get into Britain, immediately. I want to arrange a meeting before I arrive, less chance for people to react."



"...I see. Well, if you think it's urgent, then it's urgent, I'll accept your judgement there. My bosses are very angry at you, you know. That debacle in Tallinn bloodied a lot of noses, you're very much persona non grata on this side of the water. You caused a storm right in front of us, then ran away with our spy."



Yeah, not your spy, she wanted to say. Technically she was working against you, feeding you bad information, and she just so happened to catch a bad case of conscience at the worst time, when she had ample routes to escape due to aforementioned muck-spreading. But she got the feeling that that would be impolite to mention without Piggot's say-so. Anyway.



"It's urgent. Trust me. And one item on the table right now is giving you access to your spy's information, even if you can't have her as a physical presence."



"Fine, fine, you made your point. Of course, of course. Now, I can arrange a meeting in a few hours, we'll need to fly a few people around, and... would you like something to grab you from Calais? I'm afraid France gets very angry when we land anything there, but we can send a boat to pick you up, then send a helicopter to get you the rest of the way once you're out of France's waters. Would that be acceptable?"


Taylor nodded.



"Perfectly. Call me again when the boat's close, and we'll send up a signal."



And like that, she was done... and turned on her heel to face Shatterbird.



"Right, so, how did you get into London originally?"



A wicked grin spread over the woman's face.



"Originally? I went through a tunnel. The Thames has some tunnels underneath it, and there was a tunnelling attempt by a few parahumans at one point. Failed, naturally... but the tunnels were never collapsed. Just slam down some defences, wait for them to collapse on their own, easier than getting into the zone itself. Very paranoid about that. More tunnels were built, more attempts, all failed. Officials around the zone make a few quid now and again by smuggling people inside via the tunnels, people turn a blind eye to that. But going out requires more specialist moves."



"Any other routes?"


"Smuggled in through relief shipments from the walls, but that requires some setup. Put bluntly, the tunnels are nothing but corrupt officials, but the relief shipments suffer from a surfeit of honesty. You understand?"



"I understand. So, the tunnels."



"Even better, I may or may not have received your message ahead of time while getting my hair styled in Kazan, and as the superlative person I am, I anticipated your needs and have already met them. The little toad who got me into London is still there, still managing the same position, and he assures me that for the right price he'll gladly smuggle me and a few others in. Sanagi will go cheaper."



Taylor gave a very small smile of approval for Clarissa, who glowed like a very contented house-cat getting her belly scratched. Yeah, Taylor imagined she'd do this, all of this. Eager to be impressive, and the second Taylor mentioned London... well, she was already getting the old place ready. Wanted to impress the girl that Jack had considered a worthy successor as the holder of her leash, wanted to be superior in an environment where she was out of her depth. But professionalism had to dominate. The call was to fuck with the Grid a little, reorient perspectives. Britain was unaligned with America right now, the PRT was somehow worse off in Britain's eyes, so the Grid wouldn't be able to order everyone around casually. It'd have its infiltrators in, though. They'd have listened to that call, would be scrambling to think of what the fuck to do. She could guess something, though. They'd be getting clumsy right about now. Like with Gerald - get in position, then flush. Send the dog into the reeds, let the ducks come up, then bang, bang, bang. The Grid would have to concern itself with fucking up this meeting, stop the British from intervening in anything going down in London soon enough. She was close, so they'd have to start moving faster to cover up anything they wanted silenced.



The two components of espionage, in her eyes:



Silence and Noise.



Silence to lure people into a false sense of security, silence to observe while remaining unobserved, silence to plot.



And noise to startle, noise to paralyse, noise to shake down the walls of Jericho. Noise to flush, noise to alarm, the noise of a shout or the noise of a leak or the noise of a gun going off to carry the bullet which ended one of her problems.



"What do they usually ship through these tunnels?"



Clarissa bounced on her heels, preening smugly.



"Drugs, machinery, weaponry, all matter of things. Simurgh exclusion zone, people want to get high, they want to fight their way to oblivion, they want the finer things in life. Relief shipments are bread and eggs, the tunnel shipments are champagne and caviar and foie gras and fine, fine materials for dresses and the like."



Taylor shot her a look.



"What?"


"People can afford that?"



"What else are people going to afford, hm? Stalkers go into London, they hunt for things to sell back to the government or private collectors, some locals work with them for a share of the prize, steer them clear of some nastier spots. Now, cash means nothing in there, so instead we would just... use the money to buy some finer things. We want food, we wait for it, we grow it, but we can't grow champagne, and we've nothing else to buy, so..."


She shrugged lightly.



Everyone needs entertainment, Taylor, try not to judge. Imagine how many poor, poor millionaires were stuck in London when it fell, how many rock stars and people accustomed to higher things. In their place, with France twinkling at me, I'd almost certainly try and be decadent.



Fair.



"Right, then. Let's move. Head to the site where you enter these tunnels."



She reached down, plucking a bomb out of one of her leg's flesh pockets. Little flare... well, very big flare indeed. But mostly just light and noise. Once the boat came by, Gerald would call her, and she'd remotely detonate this thing. Not major, but it should keep the boat occupied, keep the Grid thinking that either her or one of her allies was actually going to attend this meeting. Orders were scarce now, Clarissa wasn't as good at this as Vicky was, but she was tolerable enough. Knew when to shut her mouth and work, even if she never stopped smirking smugly. Sanagi was reincorporated into the construct, the icons were active, they were hidden, flying dark as can be... and they began to move. Off the cliffs, over the silent darkness of the water. Clarissa desperately wanted to make a pretentious reference there - 'and the earth was without form, and void; and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters, darling. Isn't that how it goes? Well, it's a lovely verse, but I do wish they'd spell our names correctly, don't you think?' followed by an elegant tinkling laugh which would make Taylor feel clumsy. She was like Patience, but less likeable, more smug, and... alright, admittedly, her skin was better. Patience carried herself through charisma, and a hell of a lot of it. Plus, very good hair. But Clarissa had a real concern for her appearance which apparently paid off.



Plus, she was, like, crazy tall.



Sociopathic giraffe.



The woman could drive a car while sitting in the back seat, that was all Taylor was going to say about her.



Or think, because if she said it, Clarissa would have a tantrum and sulk for days. Which was odd, because... anyway. The water under them was dark and choppy, little marble-white flecks of foam dancing about from time to time, never turning into anything greater. Been a while since she did anything to do with the ocean, Russia was so... well, put bluntly, she didn't engage with the ocean very much, not since Vladivostok. And now she was over the water, and felt calm in a way that land found difficult to cultivate. Sanagi seemed to calm a little as well... she liked water, these days. Liked going to huge depths and sleeping away the months. Reminded her of the cistern, then. And for once... Sanagi actually talked, in her new, awful, rumbling voice. Sometimes Taylor found it hard to remember the cop she'd adventured with all that time ago, and when she spoke... that was especially true.



"I've never been to Britain. Should be fun. Didn't we say something about me becoming a lord?"



Taylor smiled faintly.



"Lady Sanagi of Worcestershire. Could be a fun retirement opportunity."



"Shatterbird, does Worcestershire have large, deep pools?"



"Darling, what you want is a Scottish loch, not a dip in the River Severn, nice as it may be. Don't be a lord, be a laird, or whatever the female equivalent is. Laird Sanagi of Loch MacDingleDoogle."



"That's not a real name."



"Oh, and which of us has been to Scotland, hm? Which one of us has come closer to the possible location of Loch MacDingleDoogleGingleGoogle?"



"You added four more syllables."



"The name is frequently contracted for ease of speech."



"You're not funny."



"I'm a riot, why, I once wrote for a comedy paper."



Taylor glared at her.



"No, you didn't."



"Yes! I did, in fact, when I was a student. I wrote for a little rag, did little witticisms, it was quite popular for a while."



A long pause. And Taylor removed her hand from Clarissa's arm, where she'd stealthily made contact.



"I grafted. You're lying."



Sanagi rumbled in something approximating laughter as Clarissa hissed in annoyance.



"I did! Well, I contributed. I made a contribution."



Another pause.



"I applied for the position, alas my student political career prevented me from accepting, but my article was very well-received by my floormates."



"Lie."



"You're not even-"



"It's a lie, I can tell. You applied, you were rejected. It's fine, but don't dress it up."



"If it helps, I was in a similar position once."



Clarissa slowly turned to the skull, her eyes dark with alarm.



"No."



"Yes. Once. I was in college, tried out writing for a magazine someone was running at the time. Was pretty fun, but... I was told that I was referencing American Psycho too much."



Holy shit, she sounded human again. Holy shit, she was doing human things.



"...I've never read that book."



"It's great. Loved it when I was younger. Not much reading now, though. Cisterns. Water. Paper. Not really a good idea."



Clarissa hummed thoughtfully.



"I'll... give it a go. Another thing for the book club, Taylor?"



Taylor shook her head slowly - she'd read it, and been disturbed. Saw why Sanagi liked it, though. No, wait, idea.



"Sure. But only if Sanagi tags along for it. Want to hear her thoughts."


Sanagi rumbled quietly.



"Well, I have a lot of thoughts on it, actually. I think that it's the first book to take a genuinely empty protagonist and go far with the concept, instead of stalling part of the way there or developing them, it really commits to the idea and carries it forward for... quite some time, really. I've always related to Patrick Bateman-"



Oh thank fuck, there was still some of her left in there.



Even if it was the part which related to Patrick Bateman, because he too wanted to fit in and he too had constant romantic difficulties and he too had somewhat brutal tendencies and he too... uh... oh, shit, Sanagi might've modelled her workout routine and habits on that psychopath. That... it explained a lot, but it worried her a hell of a lot more, given the constant nihilism, the endless mental breaks, and... uh, the part with the rat and the woman and the electric shocks and the part with his ex-girlfriend and-



...



Clarissa would relate to him too.



Taylor was just going to stop thinking for a while.



Just... get into London. Deal with the book club thing later.



...oh fuck, Clarissa was really getting into Sanagi's analysis.



She might've gone too far this time.





***





Miles distant, alerts filtered through a handful of systems, a handful of agents, everything waking up. Possibilities had collapsed from an infinity to a slightly smaller infinity operating within certain boundaries. There was an infinity between one and two, and even as possibilities narrowed, there was still an infinity of potential lying there, ready to become lost in. The chain ran as follows - the stimulus was received, tracking programs within half a dozen subsystems abruptly springing to life. First, trackers in St Petersburg, then equivalent trackers in Britain. The phone was isolated, the message processed, everything registered. Stimuli processed and graded according to a priority system too advanced for any human to understand in its entirety. The grade itself couldn't be picked out in any human symbol or in any language, but the lists of other priorities were firmly displaced, this one stimulus roaring up to settle very, very close to the top for immediate handling. Second, a Reclaimed Thoughtform was placidly assigned to manage the consequences. 223007, for prior experience. Swift allocation of resources, two ex-Roman thoughtforms, seventeen Mithraic interpretative thoughtforms, and two pattern-forming thoughtforms of the constellations (one Peruvian, the other Chinese) were assimilated to increase processing power, to refine decision-making. 223007 began work immediately, acting a whole suite of pre-existing protocols. A plan was formed, and streamed from the thoughtform to its agents.



UK monitoring network: instructed to handle matters of deflection, issue of upcoming meeting deemed low-priority and outside the purview of immediate consequences. Delay flights, impede traffic, activate assets 11.2.3.1846.2 and 11.2.3.1846.3 to scramble decision-making within the bureaucracy.



Intelligence monitoring network: instructed to establish procedures for monitoring any meeting, if necessary.



223007 turned its attention squarely to its agents. Activating contingencies, scanning airwaves, making sure nothing would get in the way. A slight frown crossed its face. Something was wrong. A little bit of trouble with mission completion... well, could be handled. Risk was still in acceptable parameters. Plans were adjusted - three at minimum, based on last confirmed sighting. Antagonists 20.1.8, 3.1.26, and 5.19 were likely inbound... would need some major adjustments. The newer components to the plan weren't filing things correctly, there were gaps where there needn't be any. But it could be managed. Swiftly, diagnostics were run. Agents present: entire team for dealing with inbound antagonists, 100% attendance, no divergence. Diagnostic on newest upgrades... still holding fairly well, integration of the Razor was proving fruitful. Need more combat data, though. Transmissions were sent in huge packets, condensed down for ease of comprehension-



And in London, Lovelace looked up sharply, one hand at her ear as an audio implant blasted encoded sound directly into the bones around her eardrum. Hm. Hm. She glanced at her colleagues. All of them, each and every last one. No isolation here, they weren't splitting up unless absolutely necessary. And at the head...



Their newest asset.



"Control's been in touch. She's moving on Britain. Last known location was near Calais. She's coming."



Melanie grunted.



"Fine. You people holding up?"



Lovelace smiled faintly.



"As well as can be expected, I think."



Her fingers so very itchy, these days. Odd interplay between components, there was always a bit of squeaking before things settled down. She reached into her pocket, removing a little loose change... and began to flip one of the coins in her hand, over and over and over again, diagnosing for problems, noting any strains with the upgrade... so far, so good. She couldn't feel major issues, implants were functioning properly, and team leader was doing her job adequately. Her requests had already been predicted, of course. All could be predicted. Lovelace looked off, feeling a small pulse of regret - the closest she could get to regret, at least. Dissatisfaction at a suboptimal result from a system, annoyance at an error she wasn't totally assured could be prevented from happening again. Antagonist 5.19.... Etsuko Sanagi, that had been a bit of a problem. A regret. A failure, when there didn't need to have been one. In a near-flawless system, any imperfection, no matter how small, was beyond offensive and exceptionally irritating. She felt the annoyance of an engineer watching a part stutter and shiver, still existing, but not doing all it could be doing. Olson glanced over, his slick features twisted slightly in agitation, glistening like the surface of an oil slick, his newer upgrades not quite being refined yet. He knew about the message. They all knew.



"Calibrated, Olson? Looks like a few things are sticking."



Olson nodded, and the others began to twitch a little, checking themselves over. Llull simply flexed her muscles a few times while activating her implants in sequence, running all necessary diagnostics.



"Upgrades are holding, 87.22% efficacy, but thanks for asking/"



"Variation?"



"Within acceptable boundaries, minimal likelihood of failure of any kind. We're clean."



"Grafts?"



"Functional enough, mild issue around inner thigh, nothing to impede combat efficiency. Pain's already been turned off."



"Well, take care of yourself, don't ruin that body because of some silly mistake. You're nothing without your health. Everyone, check for contaminants."



The other paused... before nodding in unison. Data packets entered her mind - standard, standard, baseline, standard... nothing to worry about, but it'd be wise to avoid exposure.



"Llull, doing alright?"



The woman nodded silently. Oh, poor duck, she was always like this after doing work next to that portal in Madison. She was effective, sure, but always a tad robotic. And it was a shame, Llull could be such a charming individual...



"Good. Good."


Melanie glanced over her shoulder, annoyed with them.



"Finished?"



Lovelace smiled guilelessly.



"Oh, yes. Quite."



She inclined her head respectfully, even as she kept flipping her coin to Melanie's obvious annoyance. Would stop, but... well, the Grid was being... suitably cautious at the moment, when it came to powers. Above her clearance, though.



"Orders, boss?"



"Don't call me boss, you're not part of my crew."



"Orders, Faultline?"



Faultline grimaced under her mask. Quick information request... ah, now that was interesting, yes, very interesting.



"Orders, Mistress Faultline?"



"...not that either, sounds like a sex thing."



Lovelace's brow furrowed, even as the others ran humour suppression subroutines. She didn't see the humour, personally, the Controlling Thoughtform for this particular operation had been very specific about that data packet and emotional readout, they'd been monitoring her extensively and had come to some very definite conclusions on certain points.



"Our data shows you enjoy being called 'mistress'. Sorry if there's any confusion, but... is that incorrect?"



"It's correct for certain contexts. Not combat. Just... miss, or ma'am, those all work. Not Faultline, not boss, not Melanie or Ms. Fitt, and not mistress."



"...I'll correct the data. Terribly sorry, again."



Faultline shot her an odd look.



"Were you joking?"


Eccles ceased to run his humour suppression subroutine, creaking his lips into a smile. The one downside of total muscular control was the dissection of everything into subsystems, but... well, it was a burden they bore.



"I apologise, yes, we were trying to be funny. Our readouts on your team showed you appreciate humour, so we requested an alteration to Lovelace's data packet under the authority of team-cohesiveness advancement protocols 17, 22, and 361. All very by-the-book, as humour goes. We've always found it works fairly well for ourselves, wanted you to feel included."



Oh, classic Grid-based humour. Nice. Her team was adjusting to not being commanded by her, still realigning protocols... nice to see them reproducing the methods which had made their old configuration so successful. Lovelace smiled widely, her implants shivering as the Grid's golden circuits coiled smoothly around them. Oh, they'd pleased it - events of structural efficiency and refinement, pursuant to the sacred mission of the Grid, were very pleasing to it. They felt shivers whenever they satisfied it, went beyond their basic commands to display mastery of its systems and adherence to its principles. Laughter was the language of the Grid, she sometimes thought. Dogged, blind obedience was discouraging, but a real, genuine love for its systems and its ideals, that... that made it happy. The Grid didn't like losing things, and employees losing their sense of humour, their sense of fun, was almost offensive. Humour was important to humans, humans were important to the Grid, and thus, laughter was a very Grid-like expression.



It was why they smiled so much.



Everyone else shivered at the rush of their implants interacting with the seeds of order in their minds - having a body was fun, she relished being back in one, no matter how often it happened these days. The structures of an organic form functioning in perfect, near-mechanical harmony, it was... well, it was quite deliriously lovely, she had to admit. And it took her back to the old days, oh, this was proving to be a very satisfactory operation indeed.



"That was very funny, you sly so-and-so. Commendation for that."



Faultline grunted.



"Both of you, shut up. Just do your jobs, I don't appreciate humour, not from you."



Lovelace's face snapped into chemically-induced stoicism - the advanced muscular control they'd picked up from antagonist 20.1.8 had been pretty damn good, she had to admit. Very useful from time to time. Damn, and she was enjoying being funny again... oh well, the boss was the boss, and she was in charge right now. Though... hm, team-cohesiveness advancement protocol 201 said that performing light mocking of one's superior was good for morale boosting, but... ah, right, the 200 series wasn't for agents, just for mundane operatives. Nuts... no, no, she could classify herself as a parahuman, that would unlock the 200 series, and that would mean they'd be deemed satisfactory for, quote, 'ribbing the boss'.



Oh, she felt young again.



"Understood, miss. Orders?"



"Follow my lead and do as I say, we're moving. Fast as we can. She's flushing us, trying to get us to overreact, do something stupid. Won't work."



Her mouth was set into a thin line, and Lovelace smiled affirmatively, even as she kept flipping. Heads, heads, heads, heads, heads, heads... recalibrate, tails, tails, tails, tails, tails, tails, tails... recalibrate, land perfectly on its side, on its side, on its side, on it side, repeating diagnostic as per protocol, heads, heads, heads, heads... Faultline ignored her now, staring off into the distance, into the ruins of London. Ruins that Lovelace found very familiar... sadness was an emotion she processed intelligently, rationally. She felt the chemical reaction, and the response it was meant to elicit. She saw the connection between memory and emotion. And she processed it as... well, data. As a neurochemical system. And like all systems, it could be regulated. Controlled. Adjusted. She had a distance from her emotions that an unaugmented human lacked. That her current commander lacked. She could feel, and yet, control the impact her emotions had on her.



She looked forward to the day when others could feel as she did.



"So... let's get to Boudicca before they do. Come on."



A very wise course of action. This judgement on the order cascaded upwards, from the agent to the group of agents, from the group to the thoughtform managing the operation, from the managerial thoughtform to the Administration, from the Administration into the perfect golden principles... which must surely have quivered happily at the sight of such an optimal arrangement and conclusion.



Very wise indeed.



They didn't have much time, after all.



Lovelace felt a quiver of something in her stomach - or, rather, the flesh-container which simulated a stomach to provide a better disguise. A memory of an old lover, long-dead, who she struggled to remember without succumbing to emotion, and his command of Latin.



Felt appropriate.



Morituri te salutant!
 
Moonmaker 22 - Thames Camel, Brixton Vulture
22 - Thames Camel, Brixton Vulture



This is eerily nostalgic for me. Should I be concerned about that?




Yes. Yes, she should. But Taylor said nothing, even kept her swarm quiet. Just... placidly observing. Right now, she was in a box. A wooden box. A very spacious wooden box, sure, but she had needed to purge a fair number of insects to clear out the inside for... if she was going to guess, a bit of heroin and other assorted drugs. Fine, she couldn't tell, but it was dusty and weird and killed her insects. But not before they could remove it on their backs, or in their stomachs, or coated on their legs. So what if she couldn't tell a drug from dousing her insects in the stuff, it wasn't a skill she'd needed to develop. And Chorei was feeling nostalgic about being in a box, because she'd been stuffed into one while shipping out to America from Japan. Because shipping luggage was cheaper than shipping a person with a massive centipede stuffed into her spine. And being smuggled into London in a heroin crate was easier than getting smuggled in via... something that didn't contain heroin on a regular basis. Again, she was assuming, could easily be cocaine, or meth, or something else which could be powdered and sprinkled over things. Anyway.



She wasn't terribly irritated about being in a box.



Pretty comfortable. And she'd trained herself out of being too claustrophobic a while back. The trick was to be exposed to things so much fucking worse than claustrophobia that claustrophobia felt like a nice holiday. Like hanging out with an old friend. She'd considered forcing her body to produce dopamine whenever in a position of fear, but had quickly realised the downsides of making her brain associate terrifying situations with overwhelming joy. She was weird enough as it was, she didn't need to be an actual terror fetishist. Anyway. The box was fine. Clarissa was... definitely not having a wonderful time in her box, especially when Taylor sent the insects to crawl out and chat to her. Just for reassurance purposes, it was nice to have a voice with you in the middle of the cloying, dusty darkness. Clarissa hadn't taken it too well, oddly enough. And Sanagi... was being Sanagi. She was literally a pile of flat-packed bones with a skull in the middle, along with a tiny packet containing the new photograph. Seemed to be doing alright. Hard to tell. Didn't mind having a few spiders around to keep an eye on her. Multiple eyes, even. Eight each.



The Thames was above them.



Getting inside had been easy enough. Clarissa was right - still had a lot of clout, especially when Taylor slammed a chunk of gold onto the desk of the official in charge of these tunnels. No idea of his name, and no interest. He was a red-faced man who drank too much (based on his breath) and clearly had enough unresolved mental issues to employ a small team of psychologists. And the British government, being staunchly against all self-employed people, hogged this pile of problems to themselves instead of letting him put food on the table of, again, the small team of dedicated psychologists. Shameful. But also, made sense. Not exactly spoiled for choice when it came to people willing to guard London for the rest of their lives. The people inside the walls were apparently breeding these days, and that meant the zone would be around for... basically the rest of time. Simurgh taint could spread from person to person, one person influencing another influencing another. Indirect, but potent. No-one had any idea how far her schemes stretched, even Taylor had no clue. So... well, no-one was allowed out, that was the point. Food was being grown in some of the parks, livestock tended... sure, population had massively declined, but apparently London had reached a new equilibrium. And now she was headed right into it.



The tunnels were narrow and heavily guarded at one end. Small rails had been used to carry dirt and mud out of the tunnel when it was being built, and now those rails were used to transport crates inside the walls, though rarely back out. She could feel this... clicking under the crate, and her insects checked it out... hm. The rails were designed to only go one way, go the other and the whole thing would lock up. One-way trip. Clarissa had needed to smuggle herself out by hiding inside a modern art piece, after all. Silence on all sides, silence but the clicking of rails and the whining of wind. The water above was silent, hidden behind layers of reinforced material. Not a long trip, not at all. But she was glad to have it done with, all the same. Eager to start her work. A shift... and they were moving along a more formal tunnel, no more earthen walls, now it was rusting metal, dripping with brown water. She knew the trip had ended when the clicking stopped, when her crate bumped lightly against Clarissa's. Her swarm spread out immediately, checking the surrounding area... no-one. Looked like someone had built this tunnel to... right, starting with the tunnels under the Thames flood barrier, branching out with something cruder. And now they were in a small area near the shoreline. No-one around, just rows and rows and rows of rust-kissed platforms, the cold air enough to turn the dripping water into little icicles along the railings. Like the whole place was fanged.



Scarred hands made short work of the locks.



Silence as the wood splintered. Silence as she freed herself. Silence as she freed the others.



Dead city.



"Welcome back, Clarissa."



Clarissa looked around cautiously, a bed of glass shards spreading out to form a loose set of rings, almost like she was trying to imitate Saturn. She looked... well, for once she didn't look ready to be smug or boastful or irritating. She looked somber.



"It's decayed."



The entire structure groaned, and Taylor checked everything a little closer. More rust, all the control panels ruined by damp, none of the mechanisms functional. The barrier hadn't been operational for years, then. No maintenance, and not enough population in the city to justify it. There weren't even many insects or vermin around, the metal structure was too sterile to support anything large. Sanagi started to unfold from her own box, bones clicking ominously as she reassembled into a loose, almost feline shape. Well, if a feline was the size of a very large car and crackled with starlight, at least.



"Do people usually come here?"



"Not usually. If you come here when there's no shipment, there's... no shipment, nothing to do, nothing to find. Anything good was stripped years ago. And if you come here when there is an appointed shipment, you've got a good chance of getting murdered by the people the shipment was intended for. I doubt anyone in London knows we're here."



Taylor grunted.



"I can think of a few people."



"...right, yes. Of course."



She twisted her fingers nervously, and shivered.



"Come on. I don't want to stay here for too long, it's... well, I've yet to find someone who chooses to stay in the airport voluntarily. Always the ugliest part of a trip."



If I didn't know better, I'd say she was embarrassed of this. My, my, I think she wants to impress you.



...hm, yeah, checked out.



***





...goodness.



...goodness.



London was... wow. Just... dead. Completely dead. Utterly silent. Her swarm barely felt anyone. Grey streets under a grey sky slowly easing itself towards morning, with buildings that were... well, only some were wrecked. Sure, some had been trashed, windows smashed or smeared into opaqueness, scorched around the margins, but... for everything burned or looted or demolished, so much was simply silent. Abandoned and left to the elements. They'd come out into a small park, turned brown and frostbitten by the deepening of winter. Their breaths fogged into the air, though Sanagi steamed as the heat of her stars reacted to the cold. Seemed like she was boiling from the inside out, really. Taylor pulled her coat around herself, brushing off some of the dust which had accumulated. The park was... right, OK, she had an idea. Seemed to have been converted into a small farmstead, most of the hedges had been torn up, replaced with ploughed rows. But with winter, seemed like the site had been abandoned, and Clarissa noted that most of the farmsteaders would be hanging around some of the greenhouses, the warmer areas. Living in the Underground, emerging up to do their work before retreating. Refugee camp along the wall was perpetually stretched to capacity, naturally some people just preferred to go out into the city and live free, if precarious lives.



Nothing in all directions. Nothing but the choppy waters of the river to their south, and in all other directions, buildings. There wasn't even the stuff she expected from a dead city - the flapping newspapers, the piles of trash, the smoke rising from the horizon, the huge banks of moss clambering up the buildings... the place was clean, more or less. Rain and floods washed away the trash, the newspapers had long-since turned to dust, the only smoke was from campfires in the distance, and moss... well, it was fucking cold out here, no wonder there wasn't much in the way of greenery. She stepped forward, stretching... and paused. Something was here.



"Clarissa, does London usually have camels?"



Clarissa blinked.



"Bactrian camels, yes. A bunch of them survived after London Zoo was abandoned, and... to be blunt, they like the cold."



A small smile spread over her face.



"...did you find one?"



"One, yes. Poking around the fringes of the park, just eating some of the grass, some of the remaining plants."



Clarissa was already moving, and Sanagi's skull smoothly turned to watch her dignified walk turn into a light jog. Right, yeah, she was fond of animals. Apparently. The camel in question was a two-humped one, covered in shaggy, pungent fur, slightly scarred and a little on the older side. It limped slightly, and Clarissa's approach made it startle, almost running... before Clarissa grabbed it by the head and immediately started scratching it with her usual glass-augmented nails, cooing to it. Taylor stumped over, her new leg a bit stiff in the cold, Sanagi moving in perfect, perfect silence. Her control had improved since America, she made almost no noise while moving these days. The camel stared dumbly down at Clarissa as she murmured sweet nothings to the thing... before trying to nibble her hair. Which it immediately spat out - yeah, she put a lot of stuff in her hair, probably tasted like the back of a chemical shed. Hm. Now she was wondering... a fly gave it a small nibble, they tended to have a similar sense of... oh, yeah, chemical shed dumpster, ech.



Stop nibbling Clarissa's hair.



She was just curious, really.



"You... like camels?"



"Hm? Oh, no, not as a rule. But these charming creatures... well, they're good for carrying things. People. The horses, well, those things were killed and eaten a while ago, and they're just so... passe, you understand? Everyone rides a horse. But I could ride a two-humped camel."



She scratched it around the snout. Muzzle? Eh.



"...you can fly, though."



"No, I can hover, pulled upwards by glass shards. World of difference, and it took me time to really get the hang of it without looking like a complete idiot. In Dubai, it didn't matter, flying was flying, looking good was irrelevant. But here, I had standards, standards I continue to maintain."



A pause.



"And riding these things, it's like being surrounded by a giant living blanket, it's wonderful. I like Britain, but I loathe British winter. And after a while no-one here notices the smell."



The camel snorted, and started to clop away, irritated at its feeding being interrupted. Possibly insulted at the comment on its smell, when this strange creature had hair that tasted like something hazardous. Clarissa watched it go, taking a second or two to come back to her senses.



"Right, so... where are these headquarters?"



Taylor read out the address absent-mindedly, still scanning for anything unusual. Silence in all directions, no people, few animals... winter had driven people into small, warm places, usually old stations and tunnels, or some of the older buildings which were built in an era before central heating. Newer buildings were, to put it bluntly, rotting into oblivion. In the distance, a handful of crumbling skyscrapers looked like they hadn't been touched in years, home to nothing but birds and rodents. But she could see some signs of activity, albeit very far off. Thing was, this part of the city had an airport, some docks, a barrier... and nothing people needed these days. In fact, in the nearest docks she could see the remnant of a huge sunken ship, the top of it barely poking above the water... signs of battle. Right, she could tell her own story. Someone had set up shop here in a ship, nice and defensible, centrally located, someone had sunk that ship, likely using parahuman abilities, and now the area had... literally nothing but the Thames barrier. Seemed like there was some activity around some nearby parks, but that was it for this corner of London.



Clarissa groaned.



"Oh, Brixton? The international conspiracy had its headquarters in Brixton? Well, be careful, Taylor. And don't smile. If they see the gold in your teeth, they'll have them out with pliers in the time it'll take to say 'piss off'. Fine, fine, Brixton, urgh."



"Anything there to be worried about?"



"Beyond the general malaise which infesteth the soul and plagueth the spirit? No, not many. Before I arrived, there was some activity around there. But... to be blunt, when London begins to depopulate, when everyone's fleeing to the outskirts, the green places, the refugee camps, when there's free real estate in all directions, would you continue to, by choice, live in Brixton?"



Taylor blinked.



"...I don't know. I know nothing about Brixton."



"No time for a history lesson, but... anyway, alright, after the walls went up around the city, people generally left some areas, moved to others. Frankly, there was enough room, and no-one was stopping them after a point. Before my time there was a small group there, mostly some old hardcore Yardies who had a few parahumans on their team. But... well, their advantages had always come from having a fairly tight-knit community around them, the gangs were never very well-organised. Once the community began to break up and move elsewhere as spaces opened, the groups splintered, and were picked off once the Lords set up shop. Westminster is just across the river, and the Lords wanted some easy victories. By the time I arrived, Brixton was a ghost town, nothing much to claim. One of those places where the only remaining value after a point was its position - Lambeth, the borough where Brixton is, is next to Tower Bridge, and that's... honestly one of the few bridges left. Most of the others have been destroyed, either by time, the Simurgh, or parahumans. Back when things were louder around here, Brixton was a convenient spot for some territorial disputes."



Taylor grunted.



"Fine. So, ghost town."



"...well, yes, but there's context to the ghost town. Thought you might be interested."



"Uh-huh. Right, so... Clarissa, you're the local. How do we get there."



"Back across the river. Not far, not far at all. Now, we can either go overland, or over the water. Water would be more vulnerable, but definitely faster. Once we're in the city, I don't know the situation - no clue if territory has changed hands, I mean, my departure surely sent things into chaos, I was a force at the time, quite famed."



Sanagi rumbled.



"Looks peaceful enough to me."



"Shut up, just because there's not perpetual gunfire doesn't mean it's totally peaceful, this isn't America. My departure definitely sent things into chaos, but that chaos may have settled, or gone underground, or entered a brief truce. And it's winter, no-one fights on a winter morning, it's an awful time for it."



"Hm."



Taylor interrupted.



"Fine. We go over the water, then. I don't want to use the icons in here, not so close to Grid agents."



"Think they might learn how to see through them?"



"If they have enough time, yes. Apparently the Grid's observation is a little... messy in Simurgh quarantine zones, so that should give us an advantage. Travel down the river, disembark in..."



"Lambeth. Well, it's all Lambeth, but... anyway."



"Lambeth, right, then go to Brixton, find the headquarters, sweep it from top to bottom, then find our way out. Simple enough."



"It's going to be more complicated than that, isn't it?"



Taylor shrugged.



"Probably. But I wanted to have a baseline to work from before it all goes to hell."



"If there's a chance of improvisation, darling, I insist that I give you a room at the Traveller's. If it's still standing. I owned Pall Mall back in the day, and I imagine my name has some kick to it, even now, hm?"



Do it do it do it do it do it do it do it I want to sleep in a four-poster bed and I want to feel like an aristocrat it's been a fantasy for a very very very long time and I do so wish to feel arrogant and pampered and-



"Maybe."



***



Taylor tended to characterise cities as people, from time to time. When it was convenient. Made for an effective short-hand. People built a close circle of peers, friends, colleagues, who they knew to a great degree, and beyond them was a huge sphere of acquaintances characterised only in the broadest of strokes. Taylor had her friends, and she had her acquaintances, and in the latter category lived her cities. Kazan, with its odd statues, its history worn like a cloak, its air of seriousness... always seemed like a grand old man with features that could be Russian, could be Tatar, wearing a heavy coat embroidered with little charms. Tallinn had been a thing of simmering anger and dignified age and meetings, and it seemed like the most passive-aggressive grandmother she could imagine. Her own grandmother's face easily slotted into this construction - welcoming anyone in for a cup of tea, but seething with judgemental irritation the entire time, even as her house spread out in opulent, well-travelled and well-connected extravagance. And London... London felt surprised. It felt like a city which was alarmed when the morning came and it still existed. Nothing seemed ready for the sun, resigned to it, but not ready. Not prepared. The city wanted to sleep under a layer of dust, but the sun rudely woke it up, flayed the dust, flayed the grime, and left everything blinking and confused and moderately annoyed.



She could see the clock of Big Ben briefly. And it, too, was surprised - completely frozen at the time of twelve minutes past seven in the evening.



The Simurgh had attacked at four minutes past seven, apparently. And the clock had been stopped by one of her many peculiar engines eight minutes later. She'd come in fast and quick, striking when people weren't ready, leaving once her job was done and the population had been exposed. London had been an exercise in massive damage to population above infrastructure, moving fast, screaming loud, and destroying most of the means of evacuation, sometimes ignoring the attendant heroes completely while setting about her appointed task.



As they travelled down the river on a barge of gleaming glass, Taylor saw rather more people out and about, in areas where life was possible. Parks were usually filled with plant life, most of it deliberate, but very few houses were occupied - some were rotting, some were crushed, some were simply smashed up, but it seemed like a good number of people were using the Underground instead. No sight of any parahumans, though. And Clarissa seemed a little unnerved at that - apparently the place used to be a lot more violent, with different interests competing every other day. Her return would usually prompt multiple welcoming parties, but... not now. Now, it was just silence, the lapping of grey water against the sides of their primitive boat, and the slowly approaching centre. Very few guns made things a little easier - sure, guns were smuggled in, and guns had been here from the start, but they weren't used for potshots or random entertainment. Too scarce, too expensive. So, at least they wouldn't be blasted out of the river by a pack of idiots packing sawn-offs. Honestly, Taylor had expected more... well, chaos. It was a capital city, surely things would...



But no. The centre was contested by parahumans who then used their authority to exert control over the outskirts, over the parks where food was grown, over the deliveries from the outside. Refugee camps were far from here, but they were still governed by the gangs which lurked in the halls of Westminster, Whitehall, everywhere old and attractive and prestigious. Didn't even take too long to travel, as large as London was, it was... well, to be blunt, it was dense, but not huge. In its heyday she could imagine millions crammed in here, but now... solitude, silence, and a river littered with ruined boats.



On a small jetty, a teenager watched the three of them pass, his trainers dangling just above the water and a fishing line clutched in his shivering hands. He had the mildly confused look of a young refugee, still finding his feet in some ways, but hardened in all others. She knew the look, had seen it plenty of times. His head was shaved, and he wore a black tracksuit with a huge, heavy camel-hair jacket, crudely fashioned and buttoned up with... holy shit, solid gold. Like, actual, 100% solid gold. Someone had gotten lucky.



Clarissa called out to him imperiously.



"Oy, you there! What's going on, where is everyone?"



The boy stared at her with dull resignation, and drawled out in a thick accent that... yeah, Taylor wasn't going to try and identify it, was the word 'cockney' appropriate, would that offend him, did she care, no she didn't. She had enough trouble learning Russian, learning Londoner was a very niche skill she had no need to develop.



"Jog on, love. Go up the river, find some stuff there."



Clarissa's glare intensified.



"Do you know who I am?"



"Nah."



"I'm..."



Her voice became oddly whining.



"I'm the Shatterbird, remember? I used to live here?"



"Oh."



Nothing more.



"...I used to rule Pall Mall! Ah, I understand, you must be an import from the outskirts, of course. Wlel, I used to rule part of-"



"Nah, been here for a while."



"Then why don't you remember me?!"



"Mental posho's a mental posho. Here to do anything besides yowl like a fucked cat? You're making the fish shit themselves."



Clarissa was clearly resisting the urge to flay him. Sanagi poked her head over the side of the barge, and the boy stared for a second or two.



"Wotcher, bone daddy."



Sanagi ducked her head back down with a mild rumble of annoyance. Taylor took over, this was all going pear-shaped.



"Just tell us if something's going on, that's all. We're new. I've got some gold, if you want it."



"...shit, really?"



"Completely true."



"Fuck me sideways, alright septic, alright."



"What?"



"What?"



"What did you just call me?"



"Septic. Like septic tank. Like Yank. Like Yankee."



I hate this place.



Eh, out of all the Simurgh quarantine zones she'd visited, she'd call London her favourite. She hadn't seen a single scalp yet, after all. Immediate upgrade.



"...fine, fine, so... anything?"



"Yeah, yeah, couple of things. Been some big noise down around Lambeth, last I heard."



Taylor froze.



"Go on."



"Messy shit, I guess. Real messy. Boudicca's all fucked-up, frothing her brains out. Not sure what happened, just... well, pissed her off, but don't look like someone other gang's come in to fuck her over, so no idea who it is."



Clarissa twitched.



"Boudicca's... still alive?"



"Yeah, last I checked. Might not be for long. Heard she got real lathered up."



Clarissa sat back heavily, slumping in her barge, thinking deeply. Hm.



She mentioned Boudicca once, just once. Another warlord here in London, triggered after being contained in the city, apparently unpleasant but blessed with a wonderful chariot. Red-headed. Worked with Shatterbird briefly during a feud against a rival group known as the Lords, who at the time occupied Westminster. Shatterbird articulated it as something to do with them trying to steal one of her tailors, but I imagine there was more to it - no-one goes to war over a tailor. Except for us, I suppose. Heh. Anyway, the two worked in unison, wiped out the Lords, impaled them, slaughtered them, did all manner of awful things before... well, then her story ended.



Good to know.



"Other gangs in the area?"



"Nah, not many. You're new, so... Central London's quiet right now, very quiet. Not much fighting. Go south, though, you get some shit going on near Croydon, go east and you get a lot, go west and you get the refugee camps, military base in Heathrow, some stuff there... uh... north, might be some stuff. Dunno, don't go over the river too often."



"Is it always this quiet?"



"...nah, recent."



"How recent?"



"Since last winter, I think... no, maybe... nah, last winter. Can I have some gold now?"



Taylor idly flipped him a thin slice of an ingot, which he clutched at eagerly. Quiet, then. Too quiet. And recent. She... right, she was thinking about that weird thing outside Tallinn, where a parahuman had just... lost two chunks of his brain, both of them, vanished and replaced with blood, cerebrospinal fluid, all of which killed him pretty damn quickly. It was... no, she was just being weird. This was a containment zone, the centre of London would've been hot property during the first few years, gradually getting less and less attractive over time. An administrative centre with nothing to administrate, a business hub with no business to hub, a cultural nexus in a fucking Simurgh zone. Yeah, no, she could see why this place would become deader than disco after a point. The barge slid onwards, and in under an hour they were pulling up to the shore, clambering up a concrete staircase slicked with green matter which oozed thick, ice-cold water whenever they applied pressure. Sanagi prowled lazily behind the two, her pincers clicking every so often. Clarissa seemed to be lost in thought, and Taylor was... just trying to keep an eye on things. Quietly, she started feeding a few bombs to her insects, letting the swarm spread out. She didn't want to waste time.



She hadn't asked the kid. She already knew the Grid was here. Agents, sent to clean up a leak they'd considered inaccessible by their enemies. Well, if the Grid found it hard to monitor things in and around Simurgh zones, then maybe it honestly had no idea the leak here existed, not until Piggot brute-forced her way to the relevant data, bringing a low-priority task right back to the top of the Grid's shit list.



...she just hoped there was enough to salvage. No agents in her range. Shatterbird could hear nothing either. Maybe the Grid had already done its job, and... no, no, just look into it, don't be disappointed until there was a solid reason to be disappointed. Boudicca had evidently clashed with them, and... she was unwilling to interrogate Clarissa on the topic. If she wanted to talk, she'd talk. Business predominated right now. They moved along the Waterfront, Shatterbird assembling her dress, her wings, her favoured weapons... Sanagi unfolding her bones and skittering across the ground like a monstrously vast spider, her starlight dimmed for the sake of stealth... the bombs around them were a constant field, an orbital ring of tiny moons ready to pop at the slightest provocation.



Brixton approached, a flat stretch of brown buildings, all of them dark, with people that knew to stay out of the way of odd sorts who came through. Taylor felt, once more, that the city was surprised at the sudden motion. The warlord days were over, the streets seemed to say as her boots echoed loudly in the winding concrete before being swallowed up by the bushes which had grown into the walls of a new hedge maze impressed over the street plan of London. The time of war was gone, now was the time of soft existence and slow descent into entropy. The city would endure, but nothing would come out of it, nothing would emerge, it would be a solid grey mark at the bottom of England, gradually forgotten. So why did she insist on stirring it all up? It was the feeling she got when she entered a house that had been abandoned for a long time, and dust had carpeted the floors in a perfect, perfect layer, equally level in all directions. And she'd step in, and wince, thinking that she'd disturbed an immaculate carpet. Something perfect was now imperfect. Something peaceful was now uneasy.



She felt like some old Egyptologist leaving a sweet wrapper in a freshly unsealed tomb.



Then she found the bodies.



A few. Not many. Not cleared... fresh.



She moved closer with speed, breaking into a slow jog, her new leg moving naturally as necessity occupied her mind. Only when she focused did it become clumsy, otherwise, it was just fine. A body, slumped against a postbox, the red paint still intact in most places... though it was hard to say where the paint ended and the blood began. She scanned the area... nothing, nothing, nothing. Silence, all-consuming silence, but for a few strange birds hovering around. A sharp glance... no, nothing unnatural about them. Just... a combination of crows, ravens, and... oh. A very large bird indeed landed loudly next to the body, and promptly stuffed its head into the soft flesh at the side of the stomach, squawking quietly and gulping noisily. Taylor stared at the thing. Didn't look local. Looked like a vulture, like something... right, yes, the zoo. Looked a bit mangy, probably wasn't suited for this climate. Anyway. She calmly smacked it once or twice, sending it scurrying away with indignant screeches - a peck did nothing against her scars, the scratches were ineffectual as well, and after a point the bird just got the damn message and left.



She checked the body over, the others standing guard.



Female. Not red-headed, so not the Boudicca Shatterbird had known. Had a badly starved look to her, with thin limbs and a slightly bloated stomach as her body started to digest itself. Her eyes were clouded over, and Taylor could feel the slow twitching of still-forming maggots in her throat. The flies had been quick with this one... unnaturally quick, couldn't have been more than a few hours, and flies had already infiltrated her flesh, her eyes were cloudy... but the blood on the postbox was still fairly wet. Could be the damp, but... no, no, the cold should've preserved the body for a bit even if the damp kept the blood moist. A quick check for signs of violence... beyond the beak marks from scavenging birds, she seemed... some bruising around the chest, like she'd been struck with a metal object. A badly broken wrist, recent. Dirt under her nails, none of the signs of fighting back, though. Most of the blood, though... hm, seemed to come from a ragged wound in her stomach, a little red eye that wept red tears in ever-more sluggish bursts. Long knife, must've gone all the way through...



Taylor found it hard to articulate, but the body unnerved her, just a little. Something about the mismatched time, mostly. Old decay and new wounds, but the blood suggested there'd still been life in her when she was killed, even if the flies suggested otherwise. It'd just be a boring old body, like the hundreds she'd seen in the past, but... something about it...



She'd learned to pay attention to her hunches. And right now, she had a hunch that this body was wrong.



I wouldn't recommend grafting to her. The dead do not make good conversation partners.



Yeah. Taylor could attest to that. Fine. So... the body had been in a bad state already. Flies had laid their eggs in this one before she even managed to lie down and die, which suggested a state of decay long before she was beaten and stabbed. Now why...



"Clarissa, recognise her?"


"No. Not at all. Though... hm."



She bent down, and poked open the dead woman's jacket.



"...ah. Gang warfare, must've been."



She gestured to the white under-shirt, marked with a whole suite of stitched-on patches. Most of them incomprehensible, reflecting systems she didn't understand. But... yeah. Sanagi grunted in agreement. Gang markings, probably reflecting a decent level of experience. And there wree plenty of scars from repetitive impacts around her wrists, the sort which showed the use of brass knuckles as opposed to bare knuckles... strain around the palm where a knife was used... plenty of little distortions, but the decay was making it hard to do more.



Well.



Might as well satisfy her curiosity.



"Give me a moment."



Her knife was out in a second, and she felt an unpleasant twitch of deja vu as she slipped it to the forehead, sliding it underneath the skin, and slicing. A single, smooth motion. Sanagi turned away, clattering down the street to stare doggedly at anything which wasn't the scalping. Taylor only needed a single slice for it, the flesh was soft, and she had plenty of practice from Gallup. Unlike then, though, she wasn't taking trophies - a rip, a wet sound, and the scalp was deposited on the street, where it sat like a mound of bleeding roadkill. The skull was easy to find, and... the hilt of her knife cracked into the braincase like a hammer, and the point levered out most of the chunks... the brain inside was decaying quickly, and... oddly shaped.



Another few pokes, necessitating her to roll up her sleeves...



Oh.



Corona pollentia. Corona gemma. Both gone. Both completely and utterly gone. Absent.



That made two.



One was happenstance.



Twice was coincidence.



Three times was enemy action.



And Taylor's paranoia sliced that down by one stage. Two occurrences was enough for her to be suspicious, very suspicious, and very paranoid indeed. She gestured to the others, grabbing Clarissa's wrist when she came close - the woman flinched, Taylor's hands were red-stained and corpse-cold - and grafted. Quick check. Brain... well, still there. Still functional. In a fit of interest, she checked the arachnoid mater, the thin layers of cobweb-like tissue which helped protect the brain from damage, and... nothing. Nothing unusual. She was safe. And Sanagi lacked a brain for anything to be removed from. Stellar neurosurgery wasn't something Taylor had any experience in, on account of it not fucking existing. And Taylor... well, total bodily control meant she could give herself a quick check, and Chorei handled the rest. Safe. Clean. No indication of any damage.



What could be doing this?



Was the Grid trialling a new method of parahuman control?



...a question presented itself to her, very suddenly indeed.



Why couldn't the Grid control trigger events yet? Why weren't people triggering the way the Grid wanted, ideally while minimising the amount of trauma involved? Surely a bunch of people filled with either apathy or antipathy towards the society which had failed them would be bad for a force which considered itself to be society... Vicky had already told her about how heavily the PRT regulated parahumans, but it raised the question of where parahuman powers came from, why they operated the way they did, and why the Grid hadn't yet mastered them to the point where it... anyway.



She had no idea what was causing this. But it was outside her ball park, she was thinking about forces, about the Totem Lattice, and this didn't reek of anything she knew. No force, none whatsoever.



...but it explained the old wounds. She'd lost chunks of her brain. Had been a parahuman, then abruptly lost her powers and started shambling around, probably barely above comatose, moving on instinct, slowly degrading, decaying, becoming a walking corpse... and then someone had finished the job. Punched her, maybe. Broken her wrist, thought about having some fun killing a helpless parahuman... but when the maggots started trickling out of her mouth, and they saw how utterly lost she was...



They'd just gotten it over with using a knife.



No fun to be had here.



She stood suddenly, ignoring Clarissa's questions, mostly because she had no answers, and partially...



Here.



Just a little way away. In her range.



The headquarters of SET. Former headquarters. Surreptitious. Hidden. Unremarkable. A calculated exercise in being unnoticeable in the middle of a crowded city. Very successful. In a street where shops had been trashed years ago, windows shattered, and a fresh/old body lay against a random post-box... this place had gone untouched. No-one had bothered to enter it, no-one had bothered to try and loot the place, no-one had done more than watch it slowly sink into decay. It was a nothing-building, it was an anonymous lump of concrete, it was literally a pile of rocks which by happenstance formed a box with a wall and occasional doors, it was hard to imagine an intelligent human building it at all. It was offensive in an architectural sense, and she couldn't even imagine the Grid liking a place so irredeemably shit.



For years and years and years, ignored. Ignored.



And yet...



She could smell them.



Chorei and Bisha had both learned to sniff out other forces, quite literally. Detect them in the air. It wasn't even a smell, really, but a combination of feelings aligning together in a way that indicated one thing or another thing. Like... if there was a compass in their brains, and the needle was swinging very slightly differently when a force acted upon it. Most people never even knew about the compass, let alone felt it, and when they did it manifested as vague uncanniness or fear.



To Taylor, though... she had experience.



And she knew what the Grid felt like.



And right now, the feeling of the Grid was dying in the air.



Been here.



And for all her worry, she felt a spark of vindication.



They're frightened.



Frightened indeed. And the trail was still fresh. Had to resist the urge not to bare her teeth as she marched towards the building, her companions following in mute bewilderment.
 
Moonmaker 23 - Boudicca's Ballet School for Maladjusted Exiles
23 - Boudicca's Ballet School for Maladjusted Exiles



SET.



Holy... uh... alright, fine, she'd be vulgar. Holy fucking shit. This place was real. This group was real. For so long it'd just been a series of comments, a series of acronyms. Never anything solid, and even those agents she fought on a regular basis never carried badges around reading 'SET', or belonged to an agency called 'SET', they just served the Grid and had an acronym they threw around for cover purposes. And for all her research in the East, she'd never really thought of it as more than that. SET was a joke, it was a little game the Grid played, presumably that held some sort of significance. Oh, she'd done some good work on the topic, even had a working theory for why they used the acronym - the Grid took power from structure, incarnated into it, emanated through it. A single acronym, a single name to represent an entire suite of organisations was... well, she could imagine it like a prayer to the Grid. The equivalent of making the sign of the cross. SET, another name for the Grid, an acronym which could mean anything under the Grid's control, a name of God to be invoked by everyone even if they had no idea what the Grid was.



It was a creed, expressed in three letters, all of them presumably rich with meaning. To the Grid, currency transactions were prayers, the signing of a form was devotion, the very act of participating in society was an act of continuous sacrifice and worship to the overall being. SET was no different.



And now she knew it was real.



The building was an ugly thing. Unremarkable. A square block of brown concrete bricks, held together with mortar that had gradually turned the colour of wet sand, A wall surrounded the exterior, shadowing a pseudo-courtyard which bore the tracks of innumerable cars worn into the sodden stone, and a small bike shelter constructed with vague reluctance. The top of the fence was lined with barbed wire and shards of broken glass, wedged deep into a bed of mortar. Now, the barbed wire hung heavy with moss, long straggling beards sometimes reaching to the ground. The glass was stained green and black, often turned totally smooth by erosion. The building had a vacant look to it. Not hungry for a presence, just... vacant. It was a space to be filled, or left alone, and it'd be happy either way. And she imagined that even occupied it would still rot and seep with damp. A metal gate blocked it off from the world, with a small sturdy metal door next to it, the former for cars, the latter for people. It looked... hm, it looked a bit like an old school, oddly enough. Renovated awkwardly, yes, but there were traces of school life about it. The car park had an incongruous hopscotch pattern in the middle of a vacant space, the metal door was a new addition, the gate being the older and original way in and out... and just the general spacing of the place made her think of a school. Wasn't a proper office, had been repurposed into an office.



No sign outside, but there was a faded patch of stone where a sign had once hung.



Taylor walked calmly up to the gate, sniffed momentarily, then nodded to Sanagi.



A flash, and the gate tumbled open, crashing to the ground.



No time for subtlety, and no inclination. The Grid had been here. Needed to see if something had been missed, something important. Anything at all could be used, anything. Her swarm searched quickly, and found no-one waiting inside... but she did find something interesting as she walked up to the front door, a heavy, ugly wooden thing used to conceal a sturdier metal interior. The keyhole was immaculate. Freshly oiled. Ready to go. She cracked the door open with one hand, her scarred fist punching smoothly through the brittle, rotten wood with the same ease of another person gouging at the side of a sandcastle. Someone had been sloppy, they'd oiled the keyhole before they used it. So, whoever had come had known how to enter properly, had brought tools to assist their entry... never thought agents of the Grid would have it in them to be sentimental. What, were they worried about damaging an old base? Ruining a piece of history?



...if that had been a priority, it had ended at the door. The inside was quite a different story.



Clarissa wrinkled her nose, and Taylor motioned silently for Sanagi to go and patrol the exterior. No surprises. Not out here. The area was quiet, and that usually meant someone was simply being very well-hidden. A dead body with powers eaten out of the brain, a sudden break-in by three parahumans... someone was out here, was willing to kill someone they thought of as a parahuman, and they might decide to do something stupid like contact others. Beat the foreigners out. Clear the septics. Hm. She was actually quite fond of that term, as it turned out. Anyway. The interior of the schoolhouse was rich with damp and the stink of paraffin. Her insects infiltrated the walls, checking it from top to bottom, and a story quickly emerged as she began to poke around, moving the things her insects couldn't. Schoolhouse at one point - she could find enough school detritus, that was for sure. Abandoned, closed down. Heating system torn out, with pale scars on the walls where the operation had been performed. Two black pillars, little stoves, had replaced the heaters, both filled with paraffin, both with sturdy cast-iron kettles on top.



Ah. Of course. Tea.



Yep. Tea. Ha-ha, British people and tea.



...she really wanted a big cuppa now, dammit.



Didn't look like they had very nice tea here, though, even if it wasn't rotten. Low-grade teabags, stuffed by the handful into old biscuit tins. The lobby of the house was basically barren, nothing but a desk (empty), a snooker table and a ping-pong table. It felt... homely, in a way. Oddly informal for a Grid cell. Inside, a sequence of rooms with the walls knocked through to create decent-sized offices, the windows replaced with sturdy, wire-reinforced things with clouded glass, stopping anyone from seeing in, and turning every day, no matter how sunny, into an overcast, grey one. And on a grey day like today, the windows felt very grey indeed. The sky here felt small, crushing inwards, a solid layer, and in this building the sky had been brought lower still, until it occupied every grimy window and stained everything in sight. The desks were low, sometimes metal and office-like, sometimes wooden and plundered from nearby antique stores. Clarissa flicked on a torch, while Taylor operated in complete darkness until she needed to. Her insects could feel things out, and she was already growing resigned.



This had been a place of some importance, but it was administrative. She couldn't even see any bloody guns, no armoury, no anything. But desks... not very many, actually. The bottom floor held all the office space, and there wasn't all that much. Each desk had plenty of room for itself, and there was space for all sorts of small bookcases and narrow tables which, once, had been piled high with files and books. The upper floor - the building only had two floors, a small attic, and a miniscule cellar - was reserved for archives. The most expensive thing in the building were the rails for the bookcases - there were so many that they physically couldn't fit everything in one normal library, and had to place the bookcases flat against one another. A series of rails and wheels could shift them away, but rust had consumed the mechanisms, and the clean-up crew had done the rest.



Taylor recognised the scent of their spray.



They'd been at work here. Almost everything was rotten in the first place, the files turned to pulp, the books turned to bricks of pulp, the desks rusting or bloating or some combination of the two, even the ping-pong table had succumbed to the passage of time, as had the snooker table. The green fabric had detached, festered, curled up like the edges of a map, while the ping-pong net had sagged sadly like the flag of a defeated country. And everything... pocked and softened by a spray which was a little acidic, a little unnatural, and tended to scrub things of anything remotely identifying. Bullet holes became natural pockmarks, ash became sodden and incomprehensible masses, anything distinguishable eroded away. On books... well, the pools of ink were soaking into the floorboards upstairs. They'd been thorough, too, her insects couldn't find a single book in the archive which had been damaged.



Quietly, she pulled out the photo Piggot had given her. The staff photo for SET, back in the 90s. Absolute date uncertain, but... the smiling faces looked back at her, and she quickly rotated the photo around, trying to match it... right. A break area, a couple of couches developing new forms of life and a handful of chairs, small battered television the colour of chewed-up potato made by a defunct company... yeah, those were the same chairs, the same walls. This was the place, no doubt about it. The Grid had known it was a problem, and had come to seal it up... but this place was old, and tied up with the Grid's beginnings in its current state. SET had began here. And now... nothing. Nothing at all. Clarissa began to clock this a few minutes after Taylor, and promptly... made noises.



Loud ones.



Goodness, she is a screamer.



I wonder what she's like in bed.



Chorei was going into the Neurons for Naughty Nuns.



Aw.



"We came all this bloody way only to get insulted by a sodding chav and find out we were too late?!"



She turned.



"Taylor! Girl! Woman! Whatever! Why don't we have a private jet?! We've had three years outside of America, we have had time to make the money for a private jet, we could've landed in Heathrow days ago and strolled up to this place to survey it as we pleased and argh! We could've arrived in style, not floating up the Thames like the refuse from a sewer, we could've been noticed and remembered!"



Taylor shot her a look.



"Shush."



"I will not shush, I will not, I am not to be shushed, I am unshushable, you hear, shushing ist verboten, ja?! We came all this way, and we found nothing?"


Taylor reached up and placed a calm hand on her shoulder. The woman immediately settled, mostly because she'd seen that hand smash through a very thick wooden door.



"Of course we didn't find nothing."



"Uh."


"We've found something. I did. While you were screaming."



Again, I really think you should ask what she sounds like in the throes of passion. It would amuse me. I've always wondered what aristocrats sound like when they go at it like rabbits, but, you know, nun, not exactly an appropriate line of questioning or thought.



Won't you contribute to my liberation from my monastic code?




No, Taylor was not. She was going to help Chorei become more repressed than ever before, she was going to make Chorei passionately anti-sex and anti-love and anti-everything-involving-the-slapping-and-slushing-of-flesh-and-fluids. She'd found something, just outside. The Grid was cunning, but it had three disadvantages here which had undone it. First, it had been in a rush. Second, she had a swarm. And third, she hadn't survived this long and forced a totalitarian god into a cold war by being a naive little ditz. She'd done it by acting like the third monkey in line for Noah's Ark right when the first raindrops started falling. She started riots, she infiltrated governments, she hurt people, she brutalised agents, and she checked in a very wide radius. Her insects flowed through a broken window, carrying a tiny scrap of something betwixt their many bodies.



A scrap of cloth.



See, the Grid had scrubbed this building. Sent in some agents, wiped it from top to bottom. Anything in this building was completely useless, completely and utterly. Dating was impossible, identification was impossible. This spray would, furthermore, invite a good number of vermin inside soon enough, which would finish the job. Sometimes she thought the spray was basically a digestive fluid, but... anyway. So, no books, no files, nothing. No idea how useful it would've been anyway, but here she was. However, they hadn't cleaned everything in the area. The street had a little thing in it. Not huge, but... well. It was a scrap of cloth. A very new scrap of cloth, her insects could tell from the way the dew had soaked into it, could detect moderately fresh sweat along it, even some fairly good blood. The thing was new. This place could've been cleaned weeks ago for all she knew, but... this scrap of cloth, this thing was brand spanking new, maybe from a few hours ago at most.



And she'd found it trapped inside the metal door, caught in the hinge. Someone had run away from here, and caught a little trace. The agents hadn't noticed it, and hadn't cleaned it out. Now, why on earth would someone do something like that? Wonder into a basically abandoned site, then run away just as quickly, yanking hard enough to tear their clothes instead of moving normally, hm? A normal person would open the door again, release the fabric, and then move on. But a panicked person...



And why would a person be panicked? The building wasn't too spooky. And she saw no signs of anyone coming here post-cleansing.



And there was no sign of brute force on that metal door, implying either it was unlocked (unlikely), or someone had a key, a way in, was accustomed to coming here alone.



Which meant...



"We've got a witness."



"...oh."



Clarissa deflated very slightly, but refused to apologise for screeching like, as that strange youth had said, a 'fucked cat'. Eh. The cloth was... well, it was small, very small, and in any other circumstance Taylor wouldn't think anything about it. Not many identifying marks, save for... a little bit of burning. Just a little. Some charring. The entire thing was red-coloured, and that made her wonder...



"A person wearing red, presumably a red coat or a red shirt or a red outer covering of some description. Accustomed to violence, based on the blood. And there's some charring in the middle of a damp December. Does anything emerge from that description?"



"...well..."



Shatterbird paused, tapping her chin.



"...now, this might just be because that boy mentioned it, but... Boudicca might be involved."



"How so?"



"Her gang often wears red uniforms. Red coats, at least. They plundered the store-rooms from Fortnum & Mason's department store... one of the things which made me fight with them, honestly, Fortnum & Mason's is in my territory. Anyway, that store used the most darling red coats, and... and I can tell you don't want to hear about one of my favourite shops in all of creation."



"Later."



"Of course, of course. Anyway... and Boudicca is... well, she uses fire. A lot of fire. Reason she picked her name. 'Vehicular pyrokinesis', I've heard it called. She projects heat through any vehicle she uses, while remaining immune herself. Put her in a car, it becomes a blazing meteor. A tank, and it's a solid wall of fire which fires enormous gouts of the stuff. A skateboard - and she did this, once - becomes a kind of rocket-propelled comet. Quite alarming. And her chariot... those horses were terrified out of their minds, but... well, her power kept them safe."



"Just vehicles, nothing else?"



"She specialises on vehicles, on other things she suffers from a lack of refinement. I've seen her coat herself in fire, but it's never quite as strong. Always a bit diffuse. Give her a vehicle, and she can make the fire hot enough that, from time to time, it turns the blue of a clear morning sky."



...she's a redhead, and she developed fire abilities?



Taylor relayed the comment.



"She dyed her hair, part of her branding. Unless she's changed, which I doubt, look for a woman with hair the colour of raw liver, she cannot pick dyes, and commenting on it just makes her light things on fire again."



A small smile.



"Please, point it out to her. It's very funny."



"...yeah, when you can fly away."



"Oh, come on, you've survived worse than a pyromaniac Londoner."



Taylor ignored her. Started moving, Clarissa following her. The building was irrelevant. She called Sanagi to heel like a loyal dog, and the skeleton-thing slithered over the walls in a centipede-like form before resorting back to her densest, feline-like shape. No words, just... staring, and starlight. Back to being coldly inhuman, then. Great. Fantastic. Ahab would be rolling in her grave if she hadn't been vaporised into non-existence. Anyway. The others paused as she suddenly came to a halt, turning sharply and marching back into the darkness of the building, her swarm guiding her steps. She approached the easy area, the place where this photo had been taken. It was silly, but... she just wanted to have a look. Her swarm infiltrated every nook and cranny around the area, slipping under the floorboards, seeking anything that hadn't been torn apart and sprayed down... and piece by piece, she found little bits of nothing, little scraps of amorphous and anonymous matter, some loose change that could've been here since this was actually a school...



And a tiny scrap of paper which actually had some legible writing. Lacked the decayed nature of anything sprayed down, had been... ah, hidden at a confluence of floorboards, nails, odd awkward spaces...



She punched through the floorboard easily - this building annoyed her, and so she was taking out some of that annoyance through necessary-yet-enjoyable violence - and withdrew the scrap.



Legible.



Complete.



A tiny bit of yellow paper, miniscule, with some chickenscratch writing - pencil, quite a nice one, good graphite, clean lines, someone here had been attentive to their stationery.



I can feel your admiration for the pencil, stop it. It makes me feel old, makes me want to start fishing and discussing the best way to smoke jerky and do gardening.



...Taylor liked all of those things.



Well, Chorei could be old and childish and Taylor could be young and mature.



Worked for her.



The note was... huh.



'there's risotto from last night in the fridge. Love you.'



...hm.



Hm.



Not sure how she felt about a Grid agent using the word 'love' in any circumstance that wasn't precisely calculated and utterly heartless. A tiny twitch, not quite doubt, not quite pity, not quite guilt, but... definitely a twitch of some indefinable emotion. Empathy? No, maybe not, or... a little part of her wondered if it was jealousy. She'd had four years of running from the Grid, fighting the Grid, doing her work, living her life with varying degrees of brutality, and... had she ever had an environment that was domestic throughout all of it? Arguably, she hadn't since... uh...



Since before mom died. After that, everything had either been chaotic, strained, tense, not homely, and by the end... well, by the end, her home was burned down, her dad was having a bit of a mid-life crisis (explained the beard), and she was fighting a Cold War against the Grid, most likely would for quite some time. Clarissa leaned over her shoulder, crane-like, and plucked the note away from Taylor's unresisting hands. She read it. Blinked. Shrugged. And tossed it aside. There was someone who didn't have any qualms about losing her domesticity, had long-since welcomed her life as a strange, strange person. Sanagi glanced at it, seeing clearly in the darkness. She stared for longer than Clarissa had... but still turned and left.



Just a scrap. Move on.



Right. Can do.



***



"Boudicca, once upon a time, lived out in Richmond Park. She tore the place up to make room for her vehicles, of which she had many. She burned half the place down to the ground simply for her insane drag races, during which her own vehicle was invariably on fire. Gathered a small crowd of parahumans around her, and at first I thought she was... basically the same as the other thrill-seekers. The last days of Rome-type people, who see the chaos, see the ruin, and see the chance for the world's biggest party, ergo the drug crates, the numerous dangerous alcohol stills in the city, and quite possibly half the devastation visited upon the great venues of this charming little ruin we call London."


Taylor didn't look over. They were moving fast, using a combination of Shatterbird and Sanagi working in tandem. Sanagi could form huge, boney legs capable of launching her forwards, practically faster then Shatterbird. They'd not used this method before, mostly because it was so damn unsubtle - she was a giant clacking nightmare of a creature who vomited starlight, Shatterbird was just a mental giraffe. Except when she screamed. But thus far she'd been admirably restrained. When Sanagi could, she bounded. When she could not, then the glass took over and gave her that little boost to sail through the air for a brief few terrifying moments. The last time these two had tried this, Sanagi had been smaller, Shatterbird had been bitchier, and Taylor had been flung into a tree. She'd been fine, bounced most of the way, didn't really break or slam. But... anyway, this was working rather well. Mostly. London was flashing by beneath them, a roughly three-hour journey by foot during pre-Simurgh times, a much longer journey now that the roads were decaying and crumbling and there were, apparently, a very alarming number of feral wild animals and feral wild humans lurking around the place eager to scrap. And now... should be able to reach the place in barely any time at all.



If Taylor didn't die in the process.



Her bounciness had very firm limits.



Still, she liked to imagine what her enemy felt, seeing a skeletal monstrosity interwoven with enormous glass shards peeled from some odious modern building gallop/fly across the city with supernovae burning in her eye sockets.



If agents were capable of shitting themselves...



Well.



Couldn't have everything.



"There's a but, isn't there?"



"Quite. She was smarter. The others are all gone."



"Killed each other off?"



"Syphilis and drug overdoses. Also blindness and subsequent death from poorly-made alcohol stills. Also... yes, killing each other off. Quite a bit of that, honestly. I think one silly little Tinker died after he tried to arrange cock-fighting using a pair of boars from the local zoo."



"What happened?"



"Guess."



Oink.



Ah.



"And her?"



"Boudicca was smart. Smarter than she looked. Or sounded. Or acted, half the time. But the other half, that was when I needed to be worried. I went to her when I had a quarrel with the Lords, thought she'd be a useful idiot, but... she was smarter than I gave her credit for. And she has men in Brixton, now, that's quite the expansion she's had. I remember when her little park was practically under siege... anyway."



"Any advice?"



"Don't mention the fact that she dyes her hair. Try not to bring up the fact that... what was it, that your primary source for coming here was possibly part of a Simurgh plot? Don't mention that. Ever. Under any circumstances."



A pause.



"...damn, wish we could stop and get her something."



"Like what?"



"Wine, most likely, the two of us, we... well..."



Trailed off.



"...anyway."



I'm not probing there.



Nor was Taylor. If Clarissa thought she wouldn't be murdered on sight, then... well, she probably wasn't going to get murdered on sight. And Taylor still had a bomb in her neck, which... actually... hm. She hadn't anticipated this precise situation, but she'd been intending to do this for a while now. Quietly, she rose her knife to Clarissa's neck, and the woman froze.



"...Taylor?"



"Hold still."



"What on earth are-"



Her voice choked off as Taylor pressed the knife in. Quick incision, then use a very large beetle as a makeshift pair of tweezers to tease out a tiny orb-shaped bomb, grafting to it as she went in order to fuse all the mechanisms together. Deactivate it, throw it aside. Clarissa was utterly frozen, sweat beading her brow, her glass shards quivering - oh, cool, she did the same thing as Taylor, projected her tension and stress into her power to make her actual face seem calmer. Not as effective as Taylor, but she was decent.



"...Taylor..."



Her voice was very strained indeed. Hm. Wow, she was tense, she was barely bleeding at all, just clenching her muscles.



"I don't want them trying to activate the bomb in your neck from a distance. It's exactly the sort of thing they'd try to do."


"...and you couldn't have explained?"



"We're almost there, didn't want to waste time."



Clarissa's voice became a venomous hiss.



"Don't stick a knife in my neck without warning, girl, the next time you do that I will-"



"Don't worry, not likely to stick a knife in your neck again."


She paused for a second.



"...you know, unless you betray us. Then I might do that."



"Aren't you worried? Perhaps now that I am free I will-"



"You're not free."



Clarissa glared.



"Am I not?"



Sanagi growled.



A wasp buzzed past Clarissa's ear.



And the Shatterbird looked rather aware of her situation.



"I see."



"We don't need a bomb to kill you, it's just easier."



"I'm thrilled you place such trust in me."



"Oh, I trust you. If I didn't trust you, you wouldn't be here. I trust you to act according to certain priorities, your survival being at the top of that list. The bomb was more of an Ellen thing anyway."



"I hate you."



Another pause.



"...but thank you for taking that out. Could you... bandage me? I can't see what I'd be working on, and-"



"No, no, it's fine. Give me a moment, my spiders are spinning some silk for a bandage. I don't want to waste the things I have prepared, this should do. Can you hold out?"



"You performed an incision in mid-air using a knife to remove a bomb."



Taylor could taste her italics - she was practically spitting them into the air. Didn't answer. Not arguing with her about this. She wanted to get blown up unceremoniously from a distance, she could get unceremoniously blown up from a distance... no, no, Taylor wouldn't allow that. Anyway. They were crossing London in good time, the park was just up ahead. Walled. Enormous. Just a massive expanse of greenery, trees, fields, scattered houses... the areas around here didn't even look too bad, honestly. The Simurgh had been intent on sealing all of London, though, and that meant multiple attacks on key locations, maximising population exposure, moving quickly. Parahuman deaths had been tiny compared to other fights, but civilian exposure had been the highest since Lausanne. Removing everything, that was the priority, and the Simurgh had succeeded abundantly. What hadn't been affected was ambiguously affected, or was simply ruined by proximity to the carnage, and had been sealed off anyway. The madness of Central London had resulted in the greater bounds of the city simply... vanishing into the dark. And... Taylor's spiders paused for a moment, before resuming their work.



The park had been trashed.



And based on how Clarissa had reacted, it was more trashed than usual. Fresher.



Taylor felt an odd vindication on seeing the mass of burned trees and scorched grass, torched by something that looked... almost like napalm, actually.



Not that she liked seeing immaculate gardens destroyed, or old houses levelled.



But she did like seeing the Grid getting desperate. Carnage ruled that Piggot was telling the truth, that Taylor was on the right track. And the fire looked recent, last few hours at least. The Grid was moving quickly, very quickly indeed. They'd observed the witness leaving the scene, and had descended immediately. Now, why would they do that? Why would they chase down a witness to something Taylor was going to find anyway? Did the witness see something utterly vital? Taylor doubted that, doubted it strongly, because a single witness was easy to silence. Just follow and kill, easy. Simple. The Grid had moved so quickly that there hadn't even been time to study for any traces, like the scrap of cloth they were now using. Which implied something else, something useful. To Taylor, at least, it implied that Boudicca's men had been in that building for some time, maybe found something, maybe taken something. The Grid wanted it back, and was now ripping apart the group in a desperate attempt to get this back, to clear up the rest of the leaks. And if the Grid was running around burning down things in a frenzy of activity...



That meant the Grid was being pushed.



...though...



"How many parahumans did she have, last time you were here?"



"...varied, at minimum four, typically seven, at maximum... ten, but that was brief. Might've expanded as time went on and her competition died off."



"Hm."



Ten parahumans, perhaps... maybe even more. Hm. That's... well, that's rather in excess of the usual damage a handful of agents could cause. They're good, but not that good, not without something to assist them. Or someone.



I think this might be a more intense operation than we assumed
.



They might've hired someone else, Taylor thought. Briefly, she had a nightmarish vision of Armsmaster coming back, or whatever ghoulish imitation Dragon had managed to put together. Still wondered how she was. If she was alive. If the wolf-word had killed her, made her worthy of being killed, or had done something else entirely. Never found out, not in all her years since... but... no. No. That had required dedicated tiltrotors and proximity to her workshops, if he was being deployed here, then the Grid would need to have some damn good stealthy tiltrotors. Plus, London. The streets were built for damn horses, not ruddy massive tank-men filled with the simulated brains of dead heroes. No, no, he wouldn't be back, Dragon wouldn't be back, it stood to reason that neither was back. But they'd brought something or someone to help out. Only thing that made sense.



Thankfully, she had Sanagi and Shatterbird.



And herself.



In the end, that ought to be sufficient. She imagined the Grid knew that too. Which made her wonder... who?



And why?



They descended into the park. The flames were spreading slowly, more smoke than anything else, too much damp in the air and in the soil to really get a blaze going once the napalm-like substance stopped. Taylor dismounted from Sanagi, who realigned into a form more appropriate for battle - compact, dense, tough. Hard hitting and hard to hit. Clarissa directed them towards a point in the park where Boudicca typically lived - the White Lodge. Old royal hunting lodge, turned into a private residence, turned into a ballet studio in the 50s, which it had remained until a red-headed pyromaniac had taken over and made her into, quote, 'her own personal den of vice and sin'. Now... well, it wasn't very white. Black, mostly. But the fires hadn't been set inside the house... and Taylor found herself a little pleased by that, it was a very pretty house. Very pretty indeed, lovely columns, good stonework, large windows, shame about the fires happening all around it. Her swarm moved as quickly as it could, chunks dying whenever the smoke washed too close. Shame, but workable. Use the expendable ones. The black clouds of insects moved amidst the other black clouds which she didn't control, gradients of shadow flexing and changing as...



...that was rather a few dead bodies.



Wearing red coats, if they weren't burned to death.



And out of the flames, screaming like a banshee, came a...



Oh my.



Well, she did say it used to be a ballet school.



Genuinely quite beautiful. Excellent posture. Dark hair done up in rollers... interrupted from her sleep, then. A robe flapping around her, and even while running she had to look graceful, bounding like some sort of gazelle creature. Clarissa groaned. Ah. So... right, den of sin and vice, understood. The woman ran, looking on the verge of bounding into some sort of elaborate dance routine, crossing the wet grass without slipping once, her eyes bright with terrified tears, her voice raw from howling.



Sanagi decided to make her stop.



Sanagi succeeded in making her stop.





Sanagi also took several years away from her life.



The woman collapsed, panting frantically as Sanagi loomed over her, starlight blooming, limbs surrounding her, stopping her from even tihnking of moving. Taylor was honestly worried that she'd pick the woman up with her pincers and drag her back like a cat with an errant kitten, but... well, she still had enough humanity to realise that that might actually kill the poor thing. Taylor approached, trying to smile.



"Where's Boudicca?"



The woman whimpered inarticulately.



"Who did this?"



More whimpers. Taylor let her smile drop, and readied herself to graft, to tear at her memories by force... when the woman fell silent. For a second, Taylor thought she'd passed out or something, but her eyes were open, and fixed on Shatterbird. Who looked... moderately embarrassed.



"...oh. Oh fuck me. You're... oh my fucking life, are you... you're actually-"



"Hello, Helen."



Taylor's brows furrowed.



Alright.



"Shatterbird, ask her those questions. Firmly."



Clarissa bent down very slightly, her eyes going wide, her mouth stretching into a smile, like she was talking to a particularly moronic dog.



"Mm-hm. Helen, darling, cherished sweetpea and so on, tell me in exact terms. Where is Boudicca? Come now, chop-chop."



"G-gone."



"When did this happen?"



"...hour, hour ago. Hour ago. People... people came. Don't know them. They... they were capes. Powerful. Boudicca t-took our capes to fight, and... and none of them... them came back. Boudicca did. C-came back. Came back here. Thought she'd grab the cars, the bikes, the horses, start attacking, but... but then she just... just changed. Like a switch had been flipped. Told us to run. Then she ran too, all on her own. I... I was slow, I wanted to...to... get something, and...."



Sudden change in personality. Rapid adjustment in goals. And Boudicca had been here when... hm. Hm. This had worrying implications. Clarissa cut Helen off before she could babble away valuable time.



"Who did this. Explain precisely."



"...uh... maybe... six? I think? Heard it was... s-six. Or seven. Or five. Don't know. Oh my God, how did you get here? Why are you here? We thought you were dead."



"Rumours of my death were greatly-"



Taylor interrupted.



"One of them burned this place down, did you see what the others could do?"



"...no... no, just... just the fire, the capes were gone by t-then, so... so no point, I think. Most of us were just running."



"Except for you."



"...needed to go back. Get something."



"Did Boudicca run, or did she get a car, a vehicle..."



"...car, car, the... the... uh, she took the... yeah, she took the Ford Mondeo, she hates that car, but it... blends in, you know?"



Ford Mondeo. Noted. Not many cars working in London, so presumably she'd stand out. If she was smart, she'd ditch the car and try to find shelter literally anywhere in the enormous ruin. Helen's eyes kept drifting back to a surprisingly uncomfortable-looking Clarissa, who was positioning glass around her face in an imitation of her old mask. Taylor looked outwards, ignoring them both. She needed to... right, an hour, maybe a few hours, she wasn't going to trust Helen's sense of time. A group attacked. Confirming her theory. They were looking for something, and Boudicca had it. How... uncharacteristically clumsy of the Grid, fighting like that. Something else was gong on, but she couldn't quite get hold of it... still, they were afraid. Running fast as they could, would be chasing that car immediately. Boudicca wouldn't get far in it, she'd need to start going on foot, and at that point this group would surely catch her. Unlikely to be using aircraft of any kind, the British would be watching their airspace very keenly just in case someone in the city tried to get out and spread chaos that way. Grid would want to avoid that problem at all costs, so... cars, maybe. Capes with mover powers, equally possible. The Grid was using capes, then. Actual capes.



...parahuman agents, maybe... though she'd never seen any before, not once. Agents were interchangeable parts, they were components to be deployed quickly, used up quickly, and discarded once their job was complete. Evidently that process didn't allow for them to be parahumans, even with a mastery over the Razor. She'd suspected that agents couldn't trigger naturally, might lose their powers on becoming agents, or parahumans couldn't become agents to begin with, or gaining powers via the Razor was useless as the power would be lost or left up for grabs once the agent 'died'. Wouldn't carry with resurrection.



Complex topic, but...



It was a possibility. Always a possibility that advances had been made.



Always a possibility.



Clarissa was talking quietly with Helen, but said very little - nothing about her life, really. Just that she was fine, the huge bloody bandage on her neck was a fashion choice, and she was insulted at how many people had forgotten her. By the end, Helen was draped around her legs, sobbing wildly, and Taylor was legitimately wondering what kind of a warlord Clarissa had been. She was a monster, but... well, her personality didn't revolve around her monstrousness, she'd been a person before becoming a monster, and that personhood had blossomed quite loudly in London, what with her tailors and her shopping and her little projects. London seemed like her attempting to retire, and finding that she loathed the peace more than she loathed the chaos, and in fact, if she was condemned to be a monster, she ought to be a higher grade of monster. And Helen had...



Anyway.



"Come on. Leave her. The trail's still fresh. Did you see how they travelled, Helen?"



"...h-horses. But... big ones, very big."



Noted.



Her team would be faster, then.



They'd find them.



And then they could see what was so vital about Boudicca. What she'd found. And why the agents wanted it so very much. Why they feared it.



Sanagi rumbled.



"They might be humans. Still killing them?"



Taylor didn't reply... but she nodded very slightly. If they were working with the Grid, it mgiht be necessary. Letting the Grid think that using human agents would stop her from being brutal, it... well, she'd be less brutal, but she couldn't afford to present an exploitable weakness. Sanagi growled.



"Killing people, hunting people, scalping dead bodies... like Gallup, then."



Taylor went very still.



"...yes. Like Gallup."



A small pause, and her voice rose, becoming harsher, more commanding.



"Come on. Both of you."



Clarissa helped Helen get to her feet, and murmured something about heading to the Traveller's, saying it should be safe out there. Fine. And with that... they were ready.



Taylor had the scent of blood in her nostrils. Blood and smoke and roasting meat.



And the sun began to break through the clouds in patches, long, graceful beams scoring along the ground, illuminating some areas while throwing others into gloom. Made her think of the spotted stomach of a wild cat.



Just like Gallup, then.



Hated to admit it, but... yes. Just like Gallup.



A place she had, notably, survived.
 
Moonmaker 24 - Fault Lines, Vision Dreams of Passion
24 - Fault Lines, Vision Dreams of Passion



Sanagi was more an animal than ever, Taylor thought. Her stars were pulsing rapidly, her brain drawing in the air like an enormous stellar pair of bellows, her lights tasting the scents, the terroir of the world around her, and then informing her if there was something... Grid-like. Evidently she found what she was looking for, and her pincers clicked hungrily. Taylor's insects weren't so good at detecting unusual things, and the group they were chasing had done some damn good way hiding their trail. Fire, in all directions, spread indiscriminately. Clarissa actually looked mournful, and the glass shards which formed her dress and wings minutely shifted, turning to less attractive, darker angles, until it seemed like her whole body was a solid black mirror reflecting the churning inferno. Fair. It had been a very beautiful park, and she could see where people had set up little lives out here - shacks for living, fields for food production, little pastures where animals were kept. Some of her less mobile, less useful insects set themselves to gnawing at the ties which bound the animals, making sure they could stay alive even as the fires raged. The group had covered their tracks with fucking napalm, a kind of excessive response she... honestly admired, just a little.



There was guerrilla warfare, covert warfare, information warfare, parahuman warfare, occult warfare, total warfare, all manner of wars and the concomitant fares.



And Taylor always had a faint enjoyment for what she called decadent warfare. Why use fire, when you can use napalm? Why use a bomb when you can use a tinkertech bomb, or a nuke? Why use bees when you could use wasps that paralysed their victims and laid eggs inside them? Why use a stick when she could get Vicky to summon an enormous spear and beat someone half to death with it while blaring her aura loud enough to make them suffer through ten religious experiences a minute?



Never got to do much of it, these days.



Nothing quite topped that time she detonated a nuke...



Anyway.



Sanagi began to walk through the flames, none of them doing much more than blackening her exterior bones, the interior perfectly fine - if a bit toasty. Evidently it was safe enough for the photograph to endure, which... probably meant she was going to be just OK. Shatterbird immediately took off, and didn't bother constructing a platform for a moment, just hooked her long arms under Taylor's armpits and hauled her up. Taylor wasn't sure if she should picture herself as a bomb being carried by a bomber made of glass, or maybe as a very dangerous baby being hauled around by her mother.



She was a bomb, then.



Under no circumstances would she think of Shatterbird as mother.



Urgh.



Anyway. The trail was faint, distorted by napalm, but still there. Still very much there. They were being cunning, but not cunning enough, didn't have the time for it. Been flushed out of hiding, and that was forcing mistakes where otherwise none would exist. The Grid was... if given time, it could plan a route around seemingly everything. She'd learned that over the course of four years now, that to fight the Grid you needed to make it rush, needed to make it trim off little details from its plans simply to make them go faster. So... rush. Telegraph her rushing. Do things recklessly from time to time, don't be afraid to make a scene, but do it infrequently enough to keep the Grid on its toes. Worked here, apparently. The trail picked up closer to the walls of the park, and... there. She could feel the disturbances where they'd been, moving fast. But Sanagi was faster, and Shatterbird could fucking fly, which tended to make some things irrelevant.



Clarissa called out:



"They're heading for Roehampton!"



No idea what that was, but... ah, yes, she could see. A university campus, fairly near the park. Maybe... half an hour by foot from where they were, but very little time at all once they took to the skies. A few dark shapes could barely be seen, flitting between the buildings. And as they flew through the smoke of the burning park, Taylor could just about... yes, she could see a car, crashed. The wheels were little more than ragged strips of rubber around chipped metal frames at this point, and the car had gone out of control, slamming into a phone box. Ah. So... right, the group had circled around, laying down caltrops, which she could see bedazzling the tarmac. Vicious-looking ones too, and so many that it was near-impossible to avoid them. Circled around the park, laid them down, then just followed the sound of a crashing car. Good move. But Boudicca had survived, the door to the car was open, and her insects didn't taste a huge amount of blood smeared around the interior. She'd gotten out without suffering from too awful injuries. The information was relayed quickly, and Clarissa flew just a bit faster, sweat beading her brow despite the cold air around them.



...hm...



Taylor spread out her bombs quickly, making herself ready for a little bit of unpleasantness. The university approached quickly, just a few old buildings scattered around a frostbitten quadrangle of grass, everything a little grimy, a little mouldered, a little mildewed. Though... hm, nice library. Well-stocked, not too damp... and there she was. A small figure with red hair, sprinting like a lunatic while ducking away from anything remotely threatening. The air was thick was smoke, tension, and the croaking of carrion birds lunging to feast before anyone else could get to the delicately cooked meat in the park. More and more memories of Gallup came back, struggling through the mud with scalps around her belt, speaking with cartel bosses with eyes flat and dead as reptiles, drinking aguardiente in dusty bodegas and cantinas while blood and filth and sweat turned her hair into a nest of ragged dreadlocks.



...this was better.



Significantly so.



She preferred the cold to the heat.



The university approached, and information clarified. There were... hm, five. Not six, not seven, five. And her inner paranoia told her that this meant a few were hiding, her swarm unable to find them. All of them on horses, and all of the horses somehow wrong. Larger than any breed she knew of, and they gleamed in the morning light, as though they were striped with little pieces of metal. Coats which were dappled and faded, a mixture of greys and light browns, easy to fade into the urban landscape. And their hooves struck up sparks as they reared, mouths opening wider than they ought to, showing teeth which were a little too sharp for comfort.



Alright.



Taylor immediately caused problems. No restraint, no hesitation - a third of her currently active bombs went off in a sparking constellation of light and sound and heat and other, stranger forces. Well, she'd made some random Londoner very rich, given that she'd just turned a chunk of earth into a solid plane of flawless diamond. And then one of the horses stamped down, cracking it.



Oh, pooh-pooh to them.



Indeed. Five riders. Two horses were immediately killed, torn apart or converted in non-living materials, and she could see one of the agents being flung violently across the ground by the force of an explosion, should be dead as a result of that, but... no chances. The other one with a dead horse managed to get down before the weight of the animal could crush them. Boudicca was still running, the entire pack had come to a halt now, forced to stop as more of her insects flooded to surround them with little explosive pellets, each one capable of killing a human quickly or slowly, depending on how lucky or unlucky they were. The response to the swarm was immediate.



One of the agents, still on his horse, unleashed a massive gout of fire from his mouth.



What.



Uh.



...she'd never encountered agents with parahuman abilities before. And that felt like a parahuman ability, that did. Explained the park, at least. The fire was sticking to everything it touched, and he sprayed it unrelentingly, without hesitation, without any kind of restraint. The smoke silenced the weaker members of her swarm, and she quickly tried to move a few... some bombs lost, withdrawing all. Rain down from above, then. Needed a moment, and Clarissa filled that moment with a shit-ton of glass exploding from the buildings around the quad. Huge shards, each one the length of a person's forearm and wider to boot, shot inwards like the walls of an iron maiden.



And then the one in front, the seeming leader of the group, did something.



Clicked a button on a canister.



And the sound which blasted out was...



...non-existent.



It was silence. A perfect sphere of absolute silence, cancelling out everything its wake. Taylor's insects were immediately disoriented as the air stopped behaving normally, and the fires blazing around the quad shifted, flickering under the pressure of invisible, unfelt winds. And the shards of glass plinked to the ground all at once, only those outside the aura of silence enduring. Ah. Shit. They'd found that weaknesses, then. Shatterbird controlled glass using telekinesis, but the instrument of that telekinesis was sound. Noise cancelling had been a proposed method of keeping her contained, before they just settled on a sufficiently advanced bomb which would go off if she tried to fuck with it. And the Grid knew. Well, made sense. And in any other circumstance, she'd be worried.



But she had a Sanagi.



The entire engagement had barely lasted a few seconds now, and Sanagi crashed into the quad, silent as the grave, stars blazing with fury, a beam already primed to launch.



And one of the agents...



Leapt.



Just... leapt.



Jumped straight at her. And Taylor's insects could feel something wrong with his body, something... thick, gelatinous, almost...



Ah. Shit.



The agent glued himself to the front of Sanagi's skull, fluid pulsing in waves from his slightly bloated body. And... ah, fuck. Filling up the braincase, surrrounding the stars, and... the body didn't collapse, but it slowed as matter filled up every nook and cranny. Steam rose in huge clouds as some of the matter was evaporated, burned into nonexistence by the sheer heat of her stymied beam... but the agent held on tightly, projecting more and more and more matter inside, preventing anything from escaping. He was being injured by being this close to her, but... enduring nonetheless. Son of abitch.



Alright, bombs dropped the manual way, outside the range of the fire's heat, and Clarissa immediately adjusted her approach, forming huge stalactites of glass shards, pressing and linking until they were... mostly stable, before dropping them with deafening crashes down on the group. Another horse was turned into a screaming horse kebab stand by one of those glass spears, black blood pouring from the wounds. The rider dismounted with a smooth flip, moving with uncanny speed and dexterity. They were all paralysed now, the entire team, locked to the quad and focused on just staying alive as Taylor's team applied more pressure... pressure which escalated as her bombs began to drop.



Taylor quickly assessed them.



Right, five agents. One with... slime, another with napalm breath, one with good dexterity, two unknowns. And potentially a few more elsewhere. Agents with powers, agents with Grid-born horses, agents with the right tools for the situation. The two unknowns were unusual. One was dressed in... more conventionally cape-esque clothing, a welding mask covering her face, and the other didn't look as ruffled. Hadn't participated in the earlier fights, most likely, maybe had been waiting here or in the general area and...



The bombs hit.



A shower of them. A whole bombardment, a blitz of odd physical effects... no smoke could stop them, no amount of slime could halt them, and all the dexterity in the world wouldn't do jack and/or shit. The two unknowns... weren't reacting. Taylor knew what that meant, and she forced her confidence downwards, demanding more rigorousness. Her gun was out in under a second, insects forming a kind of laser sight, a sight she could feel perfectly and guide herself along to target one of the unknowns, the one who was cancelling out Shatterbird's power, and...



...oh.



A pyramid was erupting.



An actual, honest-to-god pyramid was bursting from the ground, flowing smoothly out of the earth like it was some sort of tree, walls folding into reality, and... a ziggurat was being built in front of her. An enormous, enormous ziggurat, closing around the group like a flower blooming in reverse, petals closing inwards, clutching tightly, and the bombs clacked down, detonating one after the other, tearing the stone apart, sending it crumbling to the ground, even as more of the ziggurat continued to rise up, up, up... a bomb shelter which regenerated through expansion, and she could see other things emerging too, from the sides of the buildings around them, regular, almost art-deco buildings flowing smoothly into reality. Like an invisible boot pressing into soft mud, and she was an amoeba watching towers of earth and stone pressing into existence.



One of the unknowns. Had to be. But...



One was being completely still. And the ziggurat had done one good thing.



The fire was being dispersed and cleansed, the clouds of smoke literally ripped apart by walls ascending faster than the smoke could move.



Her insects had free reign of the ziggurat, with its pale, nearly golden walls reminded her of corn left out in the sun for too long, turned half-transparent but still possessed of an undeniable sheen. Sanagi was being pushed back, struggling with the agent who was still latched to her face like a limpet, pulsing more slime... before breaking away and running for the ziggurat, a door opening in the side for him. Sanagi didn't roar, she simply lashed with a half-formed limb, tearing a long, bloody gash in the surface of the agent's skin, parting his suit. Didn't even scream, just kept going, and Sanagi struggled to free herself from the sludge which was paralysing her beams and choking her every movement. Taylor gestured for Shatterbird to descend, closer to the ground... the silence was still here, but without the napalm, she could manoeuvre her insects into the pyramid, flowing through corridors that made her think of both corporate office spaces and ancient Egyptian tombs, hieroglyphs replaced with tastefully abstract murals, stone floors replaced with parquet-style planks which she could vaguely hear clicking under the heels of the team as they moved, regrouping. No more horses, the remainder had been abandoned to the structure's labyrinth. They were paralysed, and Taylor... found herself conflicted.



Hunt them here, or leave and try to get to Boudicca. The group was frozen, there wasn't exactly much they could do.. but the ziggurat was still growing, still rising, and now new features were emerging, floor by floor by floor. And fuck, the fiery one was already starting his work, turning hallways into near-impassable walls of flame, too difficult even for her insects. Bombs, bombs... she had a couple of vacuum bombs, enough to clear away the flames, but... vacuum bombs hurt her insects just as much, and this stuff was chemical. Without oxygen, the fire would cease, but the chemical would linger. The moment the oxygen came back, it could be reignited... presuming that this stuff behaved like normal napalm, and not some weird compound which burned without the crude necessities of oxygen.



Too many uncertainties. She didn't like fighting parahumans precisely because of this. And... right, she had to consider that this team would linger after she got to Boudicca. Depending on what made her so dangerous to the Grid, that might mean... right, this group needed to go. She couldn't deal with the idea of people this powerful just lingering on the board while she planned a way out, right now she could dictate things, the pace, the battlefield, but if they ambushed her while escaping they'd be the ones with the advantage, the initiative. Take them out now, before they had a chance to regroup and restrategise. She'd already put them on the back foot by making them form this ever-growing pyramid, time to press the advantage and rip them to pieces.



...maybe find out what the fuck was going on with their powers, too. Agents with powers...



Never happened before.



Use the EMP, disable the silencing field.



They'd be shielded from EMPs, either the specific devices or perhaps the whole building, not an option.



What else did she have in her leg that was useful...



Basic explosives, no. Anything too large... no, the building was thick and her bombs were small. Not happening, she simply lacked the firepower. EMPs, doubtfully effective... ha.



There she was.



Two bombs, close together in a flesh pocket. Insects withdrew both, carrying them down, and...



One. A gold converter. Turned almost everything in its radius into some very fine gold... a chunk of the ziggurat was now likely worth quite a bit of money, if she felt like seriously pissing off the gold market. Which she might. Didn't get to the team, but it still created her opening. The bomb didn't just convert matter, it caued an explosion of gold particles in the air. Nasty to breathe in, yes... but it spread swiftly, a whole glittering atmosphere. Not perfect, but it was functional. Air was more diffuse than solid matter, the bomb didn't have as much to convert, and nothing to form solid blocks, but... golden snowflakes, everywhere.



Enough.



Her insects were coated in them like pollen, tiny wings glittering like mythological things, flying through the ziggurat quickly, before the fire could be used to seal them off. The heat helped, actually, further spreading the gold atmosphere.



And the second bomb went off.



Electricity. Huge pulse of it, overloading damn near every system in sight, increasing its power supply to unconscionable levels. Fried electronics in a different way to an EMP, not perfect, a bit messy...



But conductive.



And she'd just filled the air with some of the most conductive material in town.



Two things happened.



Some of the agents jolted as painful shocks ran through them, some immune, some vulnerable, the latter receiving scorched black marks all over their bodies where the atmosphere was thick enough...



And the field of silence ended as the relevant device had enough power pumped through it to light up a small building.



Shatterbird's glass flowed inside, infiltrating in tiny needle before reforming, turning into huge, jagged shards which pierced through the corridors, accompanied by a single, furious shriek. Clarissa was on board for this. Sanagi was struggling out of her slime, and Taylor deployed a few more light explosives. In ordinary circumstances, the team would be able to avoid these, disable them, but they were shocked by electricity, attacked by huge shards of glass piercing their smoke cover, and now they had bombs shaking the ever-growing structure.



Clarissa dove as the ziggurat grew yet further, getting close, refining her control with proximity, and Taylor used it to increase the flow. She was running low on bombs now, unpleasantly low, but this was a necessity. Anything to clear them from the board. She detected the leader, dressed differently to the other agents, running her fingers over the ground, slicing her feet over the slightly glittery floor (gold dust and all), leaving huge openings which collapsed downwards, taking the agents with them. The other unknown was silent, presumably focused on the structure blooming in all directions, now consuming elements of the university. The team was immune to the chaos of the changes, unaffected by everything shifting around them... their territory. Their territory.



Walls sealed, and Taylor's insects struggled to get down, having to map everything in their way, the structure growing in size quickly, and complexity even faster, new corridors opening and sealing, all of them basically identical... she could detect traps, huge numbers of traps in the walls, blades, pits, tripwires, stakes, darts. Her mind shifted. Might be worth leaving... they could make anywhere their territory with enough time. And the agent causing this didn't look ruffled or disturbed, not like the others - they'd fought a whole team before getting here, Boudicca's little army of parahumans. So... this agent had presumably been waiting around this area, patient and looming. Maybe that was important, maybe that was some vital piece of information - the longer the agent spent in an area, the more effective they were at imposing new patterns onto it.



...which would make a subsequent encounter in her favour, not theirs.



Hm.



Her swarm checked on Boudicca, and... she was still running, almost out of Taylor's range.



She thought that leaving would be wise. Just... abandon them to their bunker, move off, fight them later if at all.



...and then the whole thing started changing.



The ziggurat unfolded, just a little. And she could feel, through what parts of her swarm could survive the interior and map it out, rooms flowing through the structure, passing in, out, all about, agents inside them, like they didn't even see it, let alone feel it. Turned from a bunker to a fortress, from pure defence to a fair amount of offence. The fiery one was coming, along with the dextrous one that she still hadn't quite figured out...



Clarissa moved at Taylor's direction...



The chambers shifted just as quickly, moving up and out in such a way to intercept their course. The people inside were just ignoring the structure, and it parted around them impossibly. They had perfect movement, and she was struggling just to get through to them. Couldn't even find the rest of the team now, too many layers, too much movement, and not enough chances to get her swarm to them. They could just walk through fucking walls, and she was here having to navigate like a chump. The ziggurat shifted...



Fire burst from a sudden opening. Sticky fire, a broad arc which made Taylor's face immediately turn as dry as a desert, turned her throat into a hoarse, rasping thing made from solid leather. Clarissa twisted, moving instinctually out of the way, her costume moving comically as it tugged her out of the path of the coursing pseudo-napalm, and...



There was another opening.



And from the other...



Nothing. Seemingly nothing, at least. Just a determined face, streaked with... something like sweat, tinged with redness.



Nothing at first.



...but then it began.



Clarissa made a strange noise in the back of her throat. And Taylor felt something crackling in her skin, in her mind, like she'd just had her fingers jammed into 220-volt sockets. Her vision flickered, blind for a second, lucid another, but the colours were wrong. Her skin felt sticky and soft, like wax, and she was, for a singular momentary instantaneous millisecond, convinced that she was a skeleton only, like Sanagi, with skin made of nerves red as strawberry laces. Sanagi got black filaments, Taylor got red, but some psychopath had doused her in wax that breathed like a living thing and that was just fucked and... and something was in the air.



...we've been dosed. Something in the air, maybe the dextrous one, evaporated and blasted out by that fire. We've been dosed. We've been dosed.



Like the smoke clouds being pushed away by the ziggurat's ascension, like her gold atmosphere being carried by the intense heat of that napalm-esque stuff. And now some other chemical agent, evaporated and flung out. She'd just received a blast of shit bursting out of a fucking hot-box, she was on the exhaust pipe of a drug manufactory, she was draining things from the hookah of a ziggurat, ziggah, the hookurat, she was ascending.



She saw the frowning face of...



Oh.



She knew that face.



Quevedo. One of the agents who'd hunted her in America, been her driver when she first went to meet the Butcher. Never interacted much with him, but... his head was too big, size of a watermelon, and no-one had a head that large surely that was just mad and mad people were not her and she was not mad people and he was a watermelon adn she wondered what his seeds looked like if they looked like little versions of himself don't eat a watermelon lest a watermelon ye become so if she ate his skull scalped the top and scooped out the brains she could maybe become another him or having him generating in her guts and-



Stop.



"Remember me?"



Taylor didn't reply, her lips were pink slugs, liver-red leeches, her tongue was a parasite, her teeth were scalpels to excise them, Clarissa was... twitching, her shards not working right, and Taylor's swarm was feeling sluggish. Just a second of distraction, but it was enough.



"Quevedo. Drove you somewhere, once."



Yeah, she remembered, but her lips weren't quite operational, she needed a second, turn it all off, start it all up again, wowowowow-



"Appropriate, too. Because, uh... well, you're about to go on a trip."


He sounded like he'd been practising that in the mirror. What a dork. What a chump. What a tumbling, tumbling dickweed. She was going to liquidate his stock options.



And...



Uh...



...oh dear indeed.



Woah.



...the sky wasn't always purple, she was fairly sure of that.



Clarissa plummeted from the sky like a stone, babbling nonsensically. Panic flooded Taylor's system... clouds in her head, powerful clouds, fogging up her thoughts, they'd fucking drugged her. The absolute fucking gall of it. Well, that was... that was bullshit, that was. Give her a moment, she'd handle it. Hopefully. Maybe? Clarissa was tumbling, thankfully the ground wasn't too far off, she wouldn't break... much. Taylor twisted, forcing Clarissa to fall correctly, not in a way that would break her neck. Her legs moved twitchily, finding it hard to operate while something flooded her system. The ground was breathing. The ground was fucking breathing and the grass was hair and the ziggurat was a bulging bulging pimple ready to pop and shower her with golden pus and the sky was staring at her and the clouds were eyes the clouds were eyes the clouds were eyes the sun was shining with eternal malice and she was a screaming pile of veins trapped inside flesh and she ought to sleep yes sleep it all off let the dark take her and just wait until this all ended and-



The ground hit.



Taylor felt her bones shuddering trying to escape.



No bones don't leave stay in our body we love you you are our friends even the ones that break all the time.



Clarissa groaned as her ankle twisted in a manner it shouldn't, and... yeah, she'd have bruises in a few hours. Big bruises. Purple bruises. Bruises which were pulsing brain-matter because bruises were just the body getting juiced right and if it was getting juiced then what was the juice but stem cells and basic matter and fundamental protoplasm and godly phlogiston and it would specialise and soon she could be a single enormous brain and maybe she could think on Taylor's level then and maybe she should cut out the brain-bruises and feed on them and gain more power and think enough to think her way out of thinking about thinking and-



-LoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAyLoRtAy-



...uh...



Pyramid?



Pyramid.



Those assholes had slipped her something in the air. Those fuckers. Oh, she was wild right now. She was fucking slobbering like a rabid dog. Like a rabid bitch. She was high. Wow. This is what being high felt like. Her first time was being taken by some fucking asshole who had dosed her with his bodily fluids like some sort of sick little creature. And she was about to fall unconscious. Hallucinogen. Incapacitating. Useful. Quevedo was doing it, he was pumping that stuff into the air like the Grid was pumping brain-controlling prions out of the trees and the trees weren't real trees those trees were not real trees they were mountains with bark and they were baby mountains and the only real trees were sequoias and everyone knew this but-



She grimaced, a little drool escaping from between her teeth, her tongue sticking to the roof of her mouth, sweat pouring in huge rivulets, and...



Fuck him.



Her mind clicked.



She knew what she needed.



Flame. A lot of it. Purging, bountiful, beautiful and frenzied. Fire to race through her system, cooking and charring and purifying and all manner of things, barely held in reserve. Fat yellow sparks bloomed in her eye, and a completely mad laugh escaped her throat as random yet humorous thoughts occurred to her... right before the shame hit. Shame? Shame! Shame meant she was...



The sky was still purple and the clouds were still alive.



Alright, she was still a bit, uh...



Uh...



Her laughter stopped. The yellow heat continued, providing a kind of icy clarity, a solidity which anchored her... and once she focused, the other forces kicked in. The Unceasing Striving, the ice-cold force of conflict... one and one usually made two, the Grafting Buddha turned one and one into eleven, and the Striving took one, beat the other one to death, consumed the flesh of the one, and then used it to become a larger, more intimidating ONE which could continue until it met a ONE worthy of being challenged for the rest of time and... and it was clarifying, alongside the Flame. Keeping her steady. Keeping her operative. Being high was not an excuse for abandoning rivalry, no good rivalry came from narcotics, they obscured and stultified and she ought to resist. She fixed her mind on the agents in that pyramid, fixed herself as their enemy, their challenger, and...



And she was ready.



Oh, she was fucking ready. Sky was still purple. The world still breathed.



She'd gone from completely unconscious high to just... high.



Workable.



Quevedo was staring down at her. His eyes were wide. She could feel his thoughts, she could taste them, she was biting the thoughts from the air and washing them down with skyborne nutrient filaments. He thought she'd be out by now. He thought she'd be down for the count. Oh, she was still grinning. Good to know. Clarissa was babbling and convulsing... not swallowing her tongue, not overdosing, still alive. Just... completely out of it. And instead she was up, slobbering like a fucking Jabberwocky, and she wasn't going to sit back and get dosed again.



Her gun was up, nuzzling into her hand like a fuzzy little puppy and it was growing into her and she had no hand only gun-



Quevedo ducked back.



She fired anyway, the bullet moaning passionately as it flew, she hissed like a feral cat, and sent her swarm... no, they'd be taken out by the hallucinogenic, fuck that, send bombs. More bombs. More. The ziggurat was changing, but... Taylor was already moving, gun back in its holster... uh... alright, too high, forgot where the holster was for a moment, it was fine, she'd just jammed it down the front of her trousers. Anyway. The ziggurat was a shifting mass of bricks and odd things, but she could still scale it. Total muscular control, yes. Every handhold exploited, every foothold utilised, all pain dulled, clambering up like a spider money, like a rabid slobbering spider monkey, and even time she planted her foot into the stone and kicked up, she made the breathing rock feel pain. Took a bit of effort not to babble to herself, but she was climbing up quickly, moving fast as hell, detonating the rock to distract Quevedo. Maybe he could flow through the rock like a giant oily worm, but explosions were still explosions, jackass. Oh, she was close, and the fiery one... looked slick, Olson, that was it. Olson. He'd gotten Sanagi fired, she remembered.



She reached up...



And grabbed a shape.



Not Quevedo.



Shit.



Olson.



Less shit. Workable, even.



He yelped as she dragged him out with enough force to slightly tear one of her muscles, the pain of which she immediately dulled. Fire was blooming in his mouth, his skin glistened with some kind of fire retardant chemical... and she gripped him tightly, grafting immediately. Wanted to see what was going, wanted to fuse all his implants together and turn him into a self-destructing pile of black fluid and putrid organs with the consistency and colour of century eggs, wanted to... to... what? His... his implants were all wrong, his implants were wrong. Most of them were simply gone, and his organs felt like they weren't on the brink of perpetual decay. He was... he was complete. Long-term, so many implants simply gone, closer to a human that she'd ever seen an agent... and she felt... felt not much gold in him. His mind still pulsed with the stuff, but it was indirect. Carried by a handful of implants, transmitting a signal which stuttered from time to time. But his mind had been cut off, his orders weren't coming from it, they were coming through an implant. He'd been set aside.



These agents weren't linked directly to the Grid.



They weren't linked directly to the Grid. This had never happened. This couldn't happen, agents were part of the Grid, why would...



They'd become parahumans... and now they were no longer connected to the Grid... and... uh...



Chorei babbled madly in her head as Taylor thought, less than a second before she needed to move, the ziggurat was churning and she was still drooling slightly. Foaming like a rabid animal. Slobbering. Filthy.



Sana sana colita de rana. Sana sana colita de rana...



Shh, Chorei, shh, speak Japanese, not Spanish. Olson's fire was blooming, and... fuck it. She didn't do much, just slammed one hand into his jaw and unceremoniously tossed him down, and her insects roared to Sanagi that she'd found Olson. He was the ground. Hurt him, kill him, whatever, but don't let him escape. The fire should be able to melt the last of the crap coating her bones, weakening her beams... but Olson might realise this and choose not to burn her, or the fire might not do anything and the stuff would need to be scooped off by hand, either way, he was Sanagi's. The creature made no sound, simply moved stutteringly, a few limbs locking up and refusing to realign correctly as matter clogged them, but her beams were warm, slowly melting and consuming the stuff which was inhibiting her skull. She was moving closer, much closer, and Olson was scrambling on a broken leg, his jaw a mass of pulped teeth and shattered bones, bruised purple, same shade as the sky. No pain in him, and he was trying to rip his jaw back open, smoke billowing from between the studded pearls of his broken teeth. Too slow. More orders for Sanagi - she was to start vaporising the ziggurat the moment she was able to, following Taylor's directions. Her insects were doing a little work, coating themselves in slime and falling away, dead as doornails, removing the blockages piece by piece from Sanagi's body and braincase.



Quevedo had vanished into the structure.



Taylor was too high to really think about the consequences, but... not much space to him, not much at all, and...



She was already blooming with Frenzied Flame.



Might as well.



She twisted. Space was an illusion, space was a lie of the Demiurge, space was a vague complication to lock the body into physical understandings instead of transcendental, space and time and matter and life and death were all one and the same, the same blazing yellow perfection, and more and more sparks were leaking from her eye socket - this was why she'd never replaced it, because she knew she'd just explode the eye she slotted in or would have to deal with her pupils erupting once more. This was much more convenient. And the Frenzied Flame agreed, and a joyous sensation spread up and down Taylor's spine like a lover's caress (she assumed), and...



Quevedo yelled in surprise as Taylor tumbled out of thin air in a flash of yellow, teleporting directly to him by a convenient convolution of space. Would've teleported to the team, but... couldn't find them. They'd gone too deep. But Quevedo, she'd marked. Quevedo, she could picture. Quevedo, she fucking despised. Her gun was up... and she pressed it to the back of his neck, her boot flicking to crush his back, sending him forwards. The ziggurat was constantly changing, filled with traps, a bunker even she might struggle to penetrate at the best of times. Two options: one, turn the whole place to ash, fuck subtlety. She'd be doing that as soon as Sanagi was ready. Two, get someone to take her through all that convolution. The team had exposed a weakness to her - they could move through the structure with ease, meaning, they were locked points, stable. And by clinging to one... she was in a little pocket of happy stability. The Flame in her mind and the Striving in her heart was enough to burn away contamination, and she grafted quickly to Quevedo, ignoring the sparks of hallucinogenic matter crossing into her bloodstream - her scars blocked some of it, reducing the impact, and what remained was swiftly purged.



Walls were still breathing.



She felt a weird pulse in her stomach, wanted... uh... what did she... right, she was high as hell, and the world was full of hard edges, and Chorei's impulses were mixing with her own, and... uh... she ducked forward and quickly licked the back of Quevedo's neck like he was a poison dart frog and she wanted to seriously juice her brains. The pulse of hallucinogens just became more stimulants, their unconsciousness-inducing elements swiftly burned out, leaving only thrills.



Chorei was still mumbling in Japanese, and Taylor knew for a fact that she was just talking about the way all the colours smelled so wonderful. Which they did.



She grafted to Quevedo, her purpose coming back.



Again, organs were more complete, implants were less extensive, brain was disconnected from the Grid.



She reached for his head... and began to hollow him out. Filling Quevedo's mind with herself, burning away everything that remained, charring him until all that lingered was an empty space to be filled with orders. The empty bowl was the most useful, true, and she was making Quevedo very fucking useful. A few defences stood in her way, but these brains were still a little unformed, reliant on implants, which she could bypass easily enough. Find the team. Regroup. Return. And bring her to them. Take her through the ziggurat. Lead her into the darkness. Lead her! His body twitched, shaking, pulsating with power it was never meant to hold, losing control of muscles in random combinations, simply incapable of holding them in place. Different to when she usually did this, felt like she was destroying more this time, and...



They plunged through the structure, and with Taylor's boot on his back, the method was obvious. Her other boot came up, and with perfect balance she remained on his back as he flowed into the inner sanctum of the structure. She needed her hands free, after all, so it only made sense to ride him like a surfboard into the interior.



Right?



Right.



She'd been willing to leave them alone once they stopped moving.



But then they'd tried to fucking roofie her. Had succeeded with Shatterbird.



Plus, clogged Sanagi with gunk, which just...



They'd had their chance.



Her fingers itched.



Just like Gallup. Terror. Retribution. Honour-killings. Never a scrap of mercy.



Her mouth was still bared in a frenzied grin as her eye pulsed with fire.



Chorei whimpered as more strange visions came to her.



Here we go.
 
Moonmaker 25 - Zigguradical
25 - Zigguradical



Faultline was sweating. Alright. Alright. This was workable. The plan was working. There'd been... one or two complications, sure, but it was overall quite functional. Files from her current employer suggested that... this individual was capable of resisting mental effects. Master effects were dubious, those that encouraged love or devotion were actively counter-effectual, and drugs were... unlikely to work properly. That being said, they could still be used, if they were careful, and if their purpose wasn't bound up with the effects of the drugs themselves. She'd suggested using Newter's power to dose her. Knock her unconscious, if briefly, then keep going, use the distraction. She'd anticipated... a brief period of unconsciousness, or at least intense sluggishness, the usual effects of Newter's fluids acting on a person... what she hadn't quite anticipated was a few seconds of mild confusion, followed by what she could only describe as a combination of LSD and sheer, unfiltered rage. Now, this was technically a success. Lovelace and her partner, Llull, were working on their side of things, but they needed time. No time for preparation, which meant they needed time for improvisation. Easier, that was for sure, but it was still... not ideal. Needed time. And... now things had gone a tad bit pear-shaped.



Not to sell her team short, they were doing a damn fine job. Proper area denial, proper enforcement of limits, proper work. She'd been instructed that seeking a kill was a bad move, that the target was clever, very clever, and had allies ready to trigger a whole suite of dead man's switches. Faultline would still fight to kill if her life depended on it, to be blunt, but... anyway. The plan had been to delay her. Keep her locked up in combat until such a time as the mission was achieved and Boudicca had her brains splattered across the ground, her dangerous payload retrieved and annihilated. Without a vehicle she was barely above a baseline human, should be easy enough for those two to handle, but... the target had begun to move. Losing interest. Fighting her head-on was suicidal, using Labyrinth's power, currently in the possession of one of the agents, a man called Russell who perpetually smelled of dog hair, was the only option for survival. He'd been out here from the start, widening his range, preparing to operate. And it'd worked! Immune, powerful...



And easily ignored.



So she might've decided to spray a lot of drugs right into the target's face. The skeleton bitch could be clogged up with enough slime, even if she wouldn't die as a result. Shatterbird could be handled by the silence bomb, until that was broken by fucking gold in the air, and then by drugs. The primary target...



Was currently surfing a near-braindead Quevedo right into the heart of her ziggurat.



So, no, not really ideal.



She turned to Russell, his face slack as he drifted into the array of worlds that Elle had once drawn from. The only thing keeping her calm right now was professionalism, competence, and the fact that her colleagues were safe and having a long vacation in the Bahamas, full penthouse suite, endless mimosas, and freedom from powers that had, half the time, made their lives more unpleasant. If she died here, if everyone died here, then they'd be just fine. Odd, how that had become a priority, somewhere along the way her interest in profit and power being challenged by regular old protectiveness and affection, but... anyway.



"Move into the complex, stay at a distance. Status of the others?"



Russell's lips moved faintly, sounding out words in silence, before his thoughts caught up. He was handling Elle's power, honestly, a little better than she did - but he'd explained that that was mostly because it took time for the power to adjust, to start affecting his brain in the same way. Elle had had years of exposure, and all the help in the world could only do so much. Russell was going in from a different perspective, with different pressures. As much as she hated to admit it, he was... tolerable to work with.



"Olson's gone, beyond the ziggurat. Quevedo is... hollowed. Lost cause. And... Eccles is still active, ready to move."



"Bring Eccles in, then. You, retreat, and do your best to make their lives more unpleasant."



"And yourself?"



"If I need you, you'll know."


And that was all. She readied her guns... and Eccles emerged through the wall, anchored properly by Russell - to him, the barriers may as well have never existed. The plump man was dripping with slime, and his coat had turned almost reflective as more and more and more of the stuff soaked into it. His bones had been reshaped gradually, but... as he noted, the changes were gradual. And a little painful. But functional. For now, he wasn't quite as tough as Gregor had been, but he was still resilient, and had full command of the slime. Plus, he had one advantage Gregor lacked.



She didn't care if Eccles died.



So. Y'know.



"Orders?"



"She's coming. Be ready. I want you to seal her up completely, understood? Immobilise her limbs, pin her, then we run."



"And yourself?"



Faultline patted her guns, and her fingers crackled with a little power.



"Pincer. I attack from one side, you from the other. I drive her into you, you immobilise her. Understood?"



"Understo-"



No time.



She was here.



The wall flowed, and a familiar body passed through, surrounded by an area of stability - another anchored person. And alive enough for the ziggurat to still consider him anchored in place, a point of reality immune to the vicissitudes of the brickwork. His skin dripped with hallucinogenics, and Faultline was glad for her mask, for the stuff covering her skin near-completely. She'd been around Newter too often to be cavalier about skin exposure. The body raced in, Quevedo's face slack, drool flowing from his mouth, eyes rolled back into his head, hair now mussed and filled with dust and smoke-smell...



And riding on him like a surfboard...



The Gallup Bitch.



Taylor A. Hebert.



Neither-Nor.



She'd been looking forward to this.



So what if... uh, Hebert was muttering constantly, her eye was bulging, yellow fire was sparking in her empty eye socket, and she appeared to be slobbering every so often like a wild beast. Well, made sense, she was very high.



Faultline didn't speak, just raised her current gun and opened fire in a wide arc. Personal favourite, again. USAS-12 full-auto shotgun with drum barrels, manufactured by Korea since the 1980s, later manufactured by Sojin Absolute Industries after that entire corner of the world plunged into a storm of very profitable chaos. One of her favourites, sadly hard to come by now that Sojin had been wiped from the face of the earth during an Endbringer attack. She hoped the Gallup Bitch would appreciate the rarity of this thing, the customisations she'd made... anyway. A barrage of high-velocity buckshot slammed into the walls over and over and over, Faultline stepping backwards as the recoil pulsed in, gaining a little distance... and the Gallup Bitch moved. The only thing she could really compare her to was Lovelace in Madison, moving perfectly. She leapt from Quevedo's back, drove unnaturally strong fingers into the ceiling, and swung, her boots angled right at Faultline's face...



A rush of paralysing slime launched in her direction, a constant spray which would coat her from top to bottom, total immobilisation and a very substantial delay...



And then something happened. Something not very good.



She saw an insect.



And she knew that Taylor had been here from the start, in her own freakish little way.



And suspended between that insect and several other insects... an anonymous grey orb of plastic and metal, immaculately fused, barely larger than a glass eye...



Eccles didn't notice.



Faultline did.



And she turned her back, letting the strong plating soak up the force of the explosion as it blasted outwards. Eccles' stream of slime was disrupted by the fact that his arm was now a loose sleeve of half-liquid bones coated in flesh the colour of a bruised fruit, hanging limb and useless by his side. Ribs would be damaged, legs looked injured... he'd live, if he retreated, and retreat he did, sinking into the floor and rushing for safety. Leaving Faultline completely alone. The Gallup Bitch stepped away from Quevedo's limp body, her head twitching a little, her eye unblinking, her eye socket painful to look at. That fire, it... made Faultline think she wouldn't be able to sleep for a bit, for reasons she found hard to articulate. They were alone. Nothing to speak to Eccles' work but a glistening smear along Hebert's green jacket, which she discarded casually. Wearing a Henley shirt underneath, three pitch black buttons and dull green fabric. Looked like military surplus. Thick. Hard-wearing. Tough. Rolled up to her elbows, exposing arms which were taut with muscle and silvered with dozens of scars.



Taylor stared at her.



Faultline stared back.



Silence endured for a moment... and Taylor spoke, her voice unreasonably cold for how utterly fucking high she probably was.



"You're human."


Faultline didn't respond, simply narrowed her eyes behind her mask. The girl had no swarm with her, which limited options... briefings had been disturbing, honestly. Swarm. The ability to reattach limbs. Skin-on-skin contact would result in incapacitation, no negotiation. Fire which wasn't fire, and should never be allowed into the body. Teleportation, but limited range and she found it hard to use. Rapid healing, but in the form of very tough scars. Limited range of movement with the scars, so unwilling to use to repair muscle damage. Total muscular control.



She was a giant packet of bullshit, in short.



Unorthodox methods would be necessary.



"Well-observed."



"Who are you?"



"Faultline."



"Why are you here?"



"Job. Mercenary life, you understand."



"You're aware of what's employing you?"



"A little. Details. They pay me enough not to dig deeper, and honestly, I'm happy with that."


Lie. She wasn't. She'd like to know more, love to know more, but the Grid held all the cards, and she wasn't going to fuck around when they'd taken out her entire team with barely a few minutes of combat and manipulation. The Gallup Bitch looked at her with a distinct lack of passion. Fuck, she was... wow, she was actually meeting her. Almost wanted to get an autograph. But... nah, nah. Well, she would ask if she thought it would distract her. But it wouldn't.


"If you're in my way, I'm going to have to kill you."



"...yeah, I kinda figured."



"Hm."



And with that...



They began.



***



Taylor was having a moment. A... yeah, definitely a moment. Right now, she was high off her tits and having some funky visions. She was pretty sure... Faultline? Was it Faultline? Yeah, she hadn't hallucinated that part, Faultline had no idea she was as high as she was. The Flame was good, but it wasn't quite getting rid of the visions. She was upright, she was functional, she wasn't falling down or passing out or losing control of her bodily functions, she was sane and perceptive and capable of making and executing plans. That was enough. So what if she was seeing things that weren't there, and so what if Chorei was gibbering like a medieval peasant being exposed to the miracles of a modern chocolate bar. So what if she didn't even see Faultline for a moment... she was fairly sure Faultline was wearing combat armour, slightly more ornate than usual but still within the bounds of practicality. She was very sure that Faultline didn't have hooves. Or six tits sprouting from her back... no, those were warts... no, tits... no, there was nothing there at all and the woman was running towards her. Taylor moved fast, planting insects all over her armour. Not to sting, simply to mark. She had a perfect three-dimensional visualisation of how Faultline was moving, and perfect control of her own responses.



This wouldn't take long.



They were in a... room, definitely a room. A meeting room, with the table removed from the middle, leaving nothing but an empty expanse of brown carpet which reminded her of some of the uglier colours to emerge from the 70s. Quevedo's body, brain-dead and drooling, was lying face-down on the ground. Still alive. Valuable source of stability for the surrounding structure, he was anchored in place, much like Faultline was. Beyond this room, things became chaotic, but around them... worked for her. Faultline moved, rushing forward, and Taylor lunged with alarming speed, hands curled into claws - she wanted to tear the armour off, get to the skin, graft and flood her mind with enough memories to knock her unconscious. That, or just rip. Send Chorei in to tear things until she had a mental breakdown. She'd done worse. A little mental breakdown was nothing. Faultline moved...



And Taylor's insects detected her sinking, very, very slightly, moving fluidly through the structure.


Nope.



Taylor's grip changed, and she kicked from the ground, turning her grapple to a tackle, lunging and gripping tightly to Faultline's torso, following her into the ground. So, one of the agents built this place and could make people... masters of it, so to speak. They could move freely, were unaffected, carried a neat little aura of stability around them. If she was alone, she was... not dead, but she'd have to strain. Which meant that hand-to-hand combat was the only way, unless she wanted to be glued to that comatose body in the meeting room - a body that vanished swiftly as the two of them moved through the structure, plummeting from one floor to the next.



The two grappled violently, Faultline trying to throw her off, Taylor trying to get her armour away so she could get to the skin. Armour, and heavy material between and around which resisted her nails. Would need a knife, and... there, in her hand, Faultline's hand reaching, slapping feebly at the blade as Taylor locked her in place using her legs...



And her knife fell to pieces.



...what a cow.



Precisely. She liked that knife. Still had part, though, even if most was gone. She slammed the remainder into Faultline's arm, wedging between the plates in her armour...



Only for Faultline to slam to the ground, a stretch of grass shadowed on all sides by the ever-spreading ziggurat with its many, many floors and endlessly repetitive decor. The sudden stop dislodged her, and Faultline squirmed away, her finger tracing against the hilt... which promptly fell apart, sliced cleanly. Knife was gone. Piss. What a bitch. Still had a gun, though... but had to get to a distance. If she wanted to play hard to get, dodging the mercy of a knife, then she'd get a gun. Shot through vulnerable areas, then grafted to while she lay prone. Just needed distance, didn't want her destroying her... a fist slammed into her side, and while the pain was non-existent, she did feel her underlayer splintering. Spider-silk, reinforced with small plates, carried around as a matter of course, and now it was being sliced. Structural integrity weakened. A few more blows, and she'd have nothing but regular-ass clothes.



End this quick. She wasn't worried about dying, but she was worried about losing all her stuff.



Taylor started backing up, blocking a flurry of blows from Faultline's heavy, armoured fists... come on, come on, where were... swarm was limited, but she still had some reserves of tarantula hawks in her leg, which spilled out of tiny red-rimmed spiracles in her calf with wet, pulsing sounds. Faultline ignored them completely, even as they explored her, checking for weaknesses. Eye slit... no, she had dark glass protecting the interior. Plates in armour... thick material, but the stingers were long enough to scrape. Once, twice... nothing, but the third attempt made Faultline hiss, some of the most painful venom in the world easing its way into her muscles, raging against her nerves, right next to her elbow.



Giving Taylor a chance to back up, almost skipping backwards, moving with absolute precision...



Gun.



Faultline had admirable pain tolerance, then. And in her hands, a long rifle, previously slung over her back. Cock. And...



She knew that design.



...holy shit, that was actually somewhat cool.



The rifle rattled, spewing ammunition in her general direction, and Taylor could see how her armour almost locked in place when she fired, forming a perfect frame to absorb and disperse recoil while keeping her aiming steady, even with wasp venom leaching into her. She wanted that armour, she really wanted it. Right, gun... two choices, one, curl up, soak up the bullets with her many, many, many scars and a vest which was... currently compromised. Second choice...



She focused on the yellow flame of Frenzy, the terrible power of unity, and...



She was somewhere else entirely. Oh, there were consequences. Already she could feel some of her cells undifferentiating, becoming the same crude matter. Workable. She quickly grafted them back into her body, stopping them from doing anything stupid, and for a second the entire world looked like it was made of meat, or she was made of stone, or everything was just light, and maybe she was high, maybe she was experiencing the same stuff Bisha had experienced, but... fuck it. She wasn't being fired at by that boxy gun, and as Faultline struggled to follow...



Taylor reached for the gun, intending to graft to it, seal up some of the internal mechanisms...



Faultline didn't even try, just dropped the gun and launched into a spinning kick right in Taylor's solar plexus, sending her stumbling backwards, forcing her muscles not to lock up, compelling her breathing to remain functional. Not going through the Shadow Stalker shit again, that had been humiliating. And knowing that Sophia had done it only made her seethe a little more. Faultline snapped her wrists up... oh, clever. The gun wasn't hanging from a strap that could be caught and used to incapacitate her, it was hanging from a few tough-looking black wires, barely visible even now. And the moment the gun was back in her hands, they seemed to relax, seemed like it was working on a magnetic mechanism, snapping in place when necessary, loosening when unnecessary. This was... hoo.



The gun whirled around, and this time Taylor didn't even think - no teleports, not this time, just dropping to a roll and sweeping her legs out below Faultline, trying to send her to the ground... she leapt, and tried to turn that leap into a stomp, her heavy boots studded at the bottom seemingly for that purpose... Taylor tugged her own legs up, using her wrists to spring into a kick from below... and Faultline promptly twisted mid-air, turning her stomp into an elbow-drop... which Taylor barely managed to avoid, Faultline dropping to a smooth roll as she hit the ground, Taylor using her kick to spring back to her feet, whirling around and reaching for her gun...



Only for the handle to crack off in her hand.



...when...?



The stomp. Grazed it. Could conduct her power using her feet.



Oh, that bitch.



You're having too much fun.



She was also too high, and she could change neither. Right now, Faultline seemed to have rippling smoke boiling away from her, her hooves struck up sparks against metallic grass, her eyes were burning like twin suns inside her helmet, and her gun seemed to shiver and ripple, a living extension to her arm... and her tongue was a sliver of burning magnesium, seen through the translucent organic surface of her helmet, a membrane, a caul covering the face of her opponent, and her scars were burning like strips of magnesium themselves, like phosphorous, like thermite, hungry for action, hungry for an opponent after so long competing with a vague system.



Taylor tilted her head to one side as Faultline adjusted her gun.



"That's a Bundeswehr Hülsenlose Gewehrsysteme, isn't it?"



Faultline paused.



"Yeah."



"What model?"



"G11."



"Rare."



"Mm-hm."



"Odd choice."



"Caseless. Picked it up in Africa, German mercenaries, they loved it. Useful, sometimes. Less to clean up when you go covert."



"Hm."


Taylor braced herself, and her voice turned dangerous.



"You damaged my gun. That was a birthday present."


"Sorry."



She didn't accept the apology from the bitch with the magnesium tongue. Could she fix it? Yes, the break was a clean one, she had the parts, she could put it all back together, and at this point she'd replaced a fair few components of all her weapons. But there was a principle at stake here. Amongst other things. Faultline was keeping her at a distance, because she knew about the grafting. Using guns, disabling Taylor's guns, wearing armour and coating herself with stuff hard to tear through... it was all very good, very effective. But... well, not quite effective enough. See, Taylor did have a fun weapon in her back pocket (proverbially speaking).



Just needed a distraction to properly use it. Wouldn't get another chance.



She reached for her shoe, and plucked out a little wire she had hidden in the heel. Long, thin, monofilament stolen from a CUI nerve stapling facility and sold to her via someone the CUI had killed off a week later. Braided around itself until she had something tough and capable of sawing through a lot. More than a little expensive, so she was... anyway. She drew it taut between her hands, the dim light down here making it shine like a strand of cobweb. And there was her second trick... a couple of spiders spilled from her leg, quietly working to spin long strands, thinner than any functional rope, too thin to be useful in any way...



Faultline backed up while firing, another spray of bullets that raced through the darkness like invisible comets, screaming as they went, caseless and immaculate... she'd wanted a gun like that for a while, never got round to getting it, never had a special reason to hunt one down... but oh, the temptation, the temptation. Still uncertain on the teleportation front, so instead... she ran, keeping her back to the gunfire. The bullets rattled out, tracking her with difficulty given her calculatedly erratic movements, her ducking and weaving, and...



A few impacts. Faultline paused for a second, aware she'd hit...



And Taylor exploited this ruthlessly, bull-rushing her, ducking under the barrel of the gun, looping her wire... her back had been scarred over for a while now, partially by accident, partially by intention. No more backless dresses for her, not that she wore any to begin with, but it was one part of her body she'd allowed to scar over almost completely. A silver sheet of contorted flesh, frozen into a single position, the skin immobile and the muscle beneath twisting... made her a little stiff from time to time, but the bullets hadn't done shit but ruin her shirt and give her a few bruises. And that justified the scars. Very much justified them. The wire hooked around Faultline's elbow, and screeched as it dragged against her armour, removing a layer of paint... Faultline's other hand immediately swept for it...



And Taylor ignored that wire...



Sweeping another wire around Faultline's leg.



Faultline reacted violently, dropping the gun again, backing off, losing her balance, barely regaining it, worried about losing her entire damn leg - she was aware of these wires, what they could do. Taylor...



Abandoned it too. Dismissed it from her mind. Hadn't even been a real wire. Just a spiderweb, shining in the darkness, indistinguishable from the actual wire.



The real one had been abandoned too.



The wire had never been the point.



Ellen had installed something in her leg. A bomb, technically. It exploded, at least. An explosion in a concentrated direction, a blast of air so intense it could strip the enamel from teeth, the paint from armour, the hair from your entire body and probably a layer or two of skin with it.



Now imagine if she concentrated that into her leg. A little metal canister of hyper-compressed air, ripping from the back of the calf...



And now imagine if she'd scarred that leg, made it tough enough to soak up bullets if necessary...



And now imagine that thing slamming into Faultline's helmet at high speeds.



Taylor didn't even need to spin, just adjusted her stance, raised her leg, and... triggered the bomb.



Her leg ripped forward, what skin remained stripped away and the blood spread in a comet trail behind it, the artificial bones straining with the force, her hip almost shaking out of place... and the shin slamming into Faultline's helmet at barely subsonic speeds, sending her head snapping to one side, and her body flying after it. Taylor resisted the urge to grin as she saw the darkness leering and blinking with ten thousand bloodshot eyes, and saw a fire-streaked demon rocketing away into the bleak beyond, no sound emerging from her helmet.



Faultline crashed to the floor, sprawling messily, limbs tangled up... and Taylor quietly advanced, limping a little. Discharging the spent canister from her leg with a click, assessing her own damage. A few torn muscles, some scarring, all very messy, all very unpleasant, and... most of it was healed by the time she reached Faultline. It was a replacement leg, she legitimately couldn't care less if it wound up a silvery hunk of mass barely recognisable as human, she could get a new one.



Faultline was limp as a rag doll.



Taylor reached her, looking down... and her insects quickly checked her out. Still had a pulse... hm, she'd had some neck damage before, the thing was soldered up with metal. Probably what stopped her from being paralysed from the neck down. Neat.



She crouched.



And spoke, quietly, aware that Faultline probably couldn't hear her.



"You really should've reconsidered your employer."


Something hissed in Faultline's helmet, and for a second Taylor thought she was hissing in pain... but... no. That was the sound of a plunger depressing, of... something being injected. She lunged upright, backing...



And Faultline's hand raced forward, plunging into the flesh of her leg, wrapping around...



Ah, shit.



One of her remaining bombs.



A slip of her power, and the bomb was ruptured, container broken, weird effects now uncontained...



Taylor's own hand raced inside, the other cracking into Faultline's helmet and sending her sprawling backwards once again. The hand plunged into the flesh-pocket, grabbed the ruptured bomb... and she could already feel the heat, the force, the power starting to emerge from its tight little prison, all of Ellen's nifty little ideas undoing themselves one after the other in the most explosive fashion possible. Her fingers were already smarting, turning red as heat pierced them, blooming with radiation burns... and she had a choice. Throw it at Faultline, run off, let her die, tear her to pieces, remove a piece from the board, eradicate her completely, and-



She hurled the bomb into the darkness.



A second sun bloomed, illuminating their entire layer of the ziggurat.



Faultline stared.



Taylor took a small breath. And turned, her face furious. She saw something... oh, that was cunning. Faultline had planned for getting the bomb thrown at her, her hands were braced to catch it and hurl it back, that was just neat. Faultline gurgled slightly, coughing up a chunk of blood and assorted matter. Yeah, Taylor had... gone to town with her rocket-propelled kick. Very proud of that one, incidentally. Right. Fine. Settling this. She marched forward, her insects noting that Faultline was reaching for more hidden weapons in hidden compartments... which Taylor immediately cut down on by stomping on the woman's elbow, almost breaking the thing smoothly in two. As it was, she'd have a hell of a bruise. Her scars were burning, her mind was roaring with ideas of conflict and rivalry and beautiful improvement. Her heart was beating like it hadn't in... quite a while. God, it'd been some time since this happened.



And to think, we're still completely off our rocker on parahuman narcotics.



Involuntarily, but yes. Right now Faultline was normal, but Taylor could see eyeballs slowly growing on her own forearms, so... well, just how things were, honestly. Normal. Normal enough. The two lingered in silence for a second, just staring at each other, Taylor's fingers twitching to reach down and rip her helmet off, graft to her, send her into a very unpleasant mental breakdown. Pump her with memories of Gallup... no, no, too mild for a hardened mercenary, she'd need to pump her with memories of Angrboda. Bisha, maybe. Either/or. Heh. Either/or from Neither/Nor. She was funny, she had the potential to be funny.



"Faultline, was it?"


No response.



"I'm going to give you a mental breakdown now."



Faultline groaned.



"For what it's worth, though, that was a very good fight. Best I've had in a bit."



"Glad it was good for you."



Taylor didn't respond, just reached out, starting to look for anything... right, here she was, one gun dropped, more guns, more guns... she had a few. Good few knives, too. And the knife was what she wanted, enough to cut open part of her suit, get access to a little bit of flesh, and... hm. Hold the fuck on. She remembered something. Armsmaster, back in the power plant, years and years and years ago. She'd tried to graft to him and put him down, but his mind had been a coiling mass of iron thorns, wrapping around her, nearly putting her into a small coma. The Grid had been priming him for a while, preventing this exact manoeuvre. And she'd been improving herself over these four years, so... why not it? She grafted quickly and carefully, only focusing on the body, not the mind, doing the equivalent of directing her eyes vaguely upwards so she could look without seeming like she was looking. And what, oh what did she find...



Those cunning so-and-so's.



"Nice try."



Cunning. Yes, cunning. Not a reliance on implants. Agents were good, but they were... bred from vats of meat, lacked a great deal that humans took for granted. Human agents of the Grid weren't as expendable as agents, but they had some more versatility. Ergo, Faultline. Her brain pulsing with trap-laden thoughts, occupying those whorls and spirals and convolutions which could only emerge in a mature organ, not some vat-grown one riddled with implants to make it halfway functional. Faultline grimaced painfully.



"...shit. Thought it would work. They said it was a good last resort."



"It is. Worked once. But..."



"Once is a fuck-up, twice is a mental disorder crossed with a death wish, and if it happens three times you should consider a career change. I get it."



Sounded like Ahab. Nice and vulgar.



"Hm."



She mulled something over... hm. Could work. She stuck her tongue out, and forced one of her wasps, one with its venom drained away by repeated stings, to place its stinger on the papillae. She'd licked Quevedo for... highness-related reasons. She'd neutralised the effects on herself, but hadn't neutralised the substance itself. And now... the wasp wasn't really in contact, and she encouraged her mouth to behave the way it needed to, channelling everything to the stinger. Oh, still potent, still potent...



"Sorry."



The wasp flew out, and Taylor removed Faultline's mask with a single vicious tug, severing the straps. The woman underneath was... a little older than herself. Or she was a mound of leeches contained ina flesh-sac membrane bristling with fire the colour of burning alcohol, her mouth ringed with sharp teeth, layer after layer after layer, retreating down her throat, and... no. Come on, fight through it. Right, so... Faultline, a little older. When she was sixteen, this woman might've been college-aged. Now, she was... maybe twenty six through twenty nine, hard to tell. Not much older than she was... and she had no grey in her hair. Oh, clever, she had a false ponytail, filled with spikes, according to her insects. That was a good idea, ought to do the same... anyway. The woman stared at her, sharp features sharply illustrated with the blood flowing from a few lacerations. One eye had swollen shut, and her lip had been sliced open. Surprising that she wasn't dead, really... but that armour looked very potent indeed, and it wasn't like she looked unharmed. If she had no allies around, Taylor might actually be inclined to save her, she was that badly off. Looked like a... broken neck, massive concussion, and... hm. One of her eyes didn't seem to be perceiving anything, the pupil was static and unchanging, and it moved a little behind the other. Probably disconnected the optic nerve. Good to know. Taylor took her wasp out of mid-air, and lowered it, stinger-first, to Faultline's cheek. Faultline glared at that thing.



"Necessary?"



"Unless you want to make out, yes."



That came out wrong.



Anyway.



"Hey, before you... hit me with that, you're Neither-Nor? Just to confirm you're not a clone, or an identical twin, or someone taking up the mantle, or..."



"No, that's me."



"...big fan."



Taylor blinked.



How sweet.



"...OK. Thanks, Faultline."



"Melanie."



"Taylor."



The stinger pressed home, and Faultline jerked in place, spasming violently as her pupils expanded, dilated, and sweat broke out all over her. She'd be having some fun, soon enough. Taylor watched, making sure she was slumping into total unconsciousness, removed her guns - of which there were many - her knives - of which there were even more - and her assorted gadgets of a violent nature - just too many to be reasonable - before binding her wrists with a spider-silk rope she kept in her leg. A long length, snipped to the right size, wound tight enough to almost cut off her circulation completely.



The ziggurat loomed.



Faultline was giving her a little field of stability, keeping her from just being annihilated by moving walls... she cracked her neck back and forth, and used her swarm to feel for Sanagi, for Clarissa... Clarissa was still coming out of her hallucinations, hair all over the place, blood running from her nose. Sanagi was currently tearing a hole through the ziggurat... she'd been keeping the last one, the space-controller, from doing anything here. Locking him out by forcing him to focus on just keeping the ziggurat functional, and now... with two dead, their leader unconscious, another with his brain burned out... he was leaving, just trying to delay as long as he could... Taylor signalled to Sanagi where to go, then patiently waited until starlight bloomed, and a howling beam of light sliced cleanly through the walls, while enormous bone hands ripped the rubble away, clearing a path for Taylor to calmly leave through, her own dose of hallucinogens slowly wearing away - now it was milder, the changes more gentle, the world less hypnotically mad.



She didn't look back at Faultline.



Nor did she look at the ziggurat as it collapsed into nothingness, folding away into the spaces behind reality, the one controlling it running for the hills with Quevedo over his shoulder, canisters spraying enough bug repellent to kill her swarm in seconds if she got close. She aimed her gun... and remembered that, oh yeah, her gun was non-existent. And the range was already extending too far, the wind was too high... no, no reliable shot. Well. That was a win. She'd gone in with a ziggurat on all sides, hallucinogens in her blood... and come out alive, her opponents dismantled. Definitely a win.



Now for Boudicca.



Clarissa was still out of it, her glass uncertain... but Sanagi was a perfectly decent steed. They raced through the streets, clattering over ruins, ignoring anything that wasn't Bouddica's trail - a combination of blood, sweat, and scraps of clothes. Someone had been chasing her... trails of gun smoke in the air, the vague scent of a gunfight. Not sure how many pursuers, seemed like the heavy hitters had been mostly concerned with keeping Taylor tied up. It'd been fair enough, fighting them. This way some big threats had been taken out of the picture, and she would... dammit, she couldn't justify it enough to feel good about this. Sanagi raced down concrete lanes, scrambling over fences and walls, hunting Boudicca's trail, Clarissa slowly coming back to herself, her eyes losing their haze of confusion and settling into razor-sharp attention, coupled with a dulling edge of embarrassment. Slowly, a picture emerged.



Boudicca had run from the university, into the surrounding streets. Tried to find shelter - insects found traces in a number of houses where she'd tried to be stealthy - but her pursuers had been very effective. No chance to rest for long, it was like they'd been aware of where she'd be practically the second she stopped. Tracker, maybe... or another parahuman ability, one she couldn't puzzle out. Then she started finding more lingering marks... two pursuers, just two. Initially, one on the rooftops, the other in the streets. Then, both on the streets as the chase came to a climax, abandoning advanced tactics in favour of a mad chase, anything to get to Boudicca before she could escape into an area replete with complications, or Taylor could win her fight and intercept them. Which she would've. This chase had come down to the wire, this was barely a few...



...ah.



Her swarm felt things before anyone could see.



A pub. The Conquered Frog, sign long-since gone, interior shaded with dust. Boudicca had slammed through the front doors, trailing blood from tiny wounds all over her, and a nasty injury in her leg. One pursuer had come after her through the front, the other had circled around to cut off any escape. The latter had been the one to get her. Intercepted behind the bar, while she went for the back door. She'd opened, and... bang. One shot at the door, a second as she fell to the ground, just to be safe. Abandoned here, behind the bar, hair tumbling around her face. The pursuers were nowhere to be found, and her swarm couldn't detect them. This had been... not very long ago, by the looks of things. And as she pushed open the door... she could hear laboured breathing, wheezing. Clarissa understood, nad dashed off Sanagi's back, shoes clicking sharply on the wooden floor. The place was chaotic, tables broken or rotten, little families of rodents accumulating in all the corners, dust an inch thick... nowhere had been here for some time.



Taylor left Sanagi as well.



Time to deal with things.



Boudicca had been... quite a woman. Short, but sturdy, toughened by time in the outdoors, made red as a lobster by all the heat which surrounded her vehicles. Hair the colour of raw liver, arms smeared with engine oil, costume a mixture of hunting suit, mechanic's overalls and just normal, comfortable clothing. She'd been found by surprise, hadn't had time to change into something more elaborate, or... no, she'd heard British capes had never taken for the costumed elements of things. Just hadn't caught on, too... extravagant, too loud. Boudicca just looked like a very eccentric homeless person, honestly. And now... on the verge of death. Two bullets, both in her chest. They had been in a hurry, practically been running the second they shot her, firing over their shoulders as they got out of town. Extremely close range. Soft-nosed bullet. She knew the style, the weapon, the tactic... total obliteration of the flesh, intention was to kill, yes, but also to discourage and warn. It was a weapon she'd heard was used by CUI commissars. A neat little red hole, that was... unusual, usually these things just shredded and tore, left behind a gaping crater of red. Nothing romantic. And she'd been shot twice, her ribs were visible through the flesh which had stopped bleeding - all the blood had been lost, spilled already, nothing left for her to coat them with.



Her breathing was ragged. Her eyes were dull.



Miracle she was clinging to life.



Clarissa hopped over the bar with a ballerina's grace, and crouched down, eyes wide with concern. Taylor stood back and watched, ready to intervene when she needed to. Clarissa took Boudicca's hand, and the woman on the ground seemed to come back to reality for a moment, eyes focusing...



"...oy oy, Clara."



A small smile appeared on Clarissa's face.



"Hello, Imogen."



"...beer me."


Clarissa automatically called a glass into her hands, and reached up to test the taps... one, nothing, two, nothing, three... and a weak stream of lukewarm stout came out, pouring into the glass, leaving a head easily an inch thick. Boudicca... Imogen snorted weakly.



"You pour like a git. Worst... worst fucking pints in London..."



"And you..."



Clarissa seemed to work herself up.



"You..."



A pause.



"...go on, drink up, you silly cow."



A few sips was all Boudicca managed before she stopped gesturing for more, most of it trickling down her chin to land in her wounds. Taylor didn't want to, but...



"Clarissa..."



Shatterbird's head twitched in her direction, and her glare was downright murderous for a moment.



"...yes, yes. Imogen, darling, can you just... tell us what those people were looking for? Please?"



Her last word was uncharacteristically quiet and... almost tender. Boudicca's eyes flicked over to Taylor, sharpening and becoming fierce... right before a wave of pain ran through her, and she screwed her eyes shut, wincing.



"...right... right... they... they wanted this... thing. Comes in... in a case. Tore it in half... and..."



She trailed off, and reached inside her clothes, around the back, her fingers shivering as they went, plucking out tiny few squares of dark stuff, like...



Film.



Photographic film. A film negative, old-fashioned, not even developed... she was surprised anyone used those these days, but... anyway. A couple of them, some stained with blood, some torn apart by the bullets which had killed Boudicca. She could see what had happened. A small case of negatives, ready to be developed, which had been split in half. One half returned to the case, and presumably taken by the agents who thought they'd found the whole set. Any suspicions clouded by urgency and panic. The other, hidden here... and half of them ruined by blood or by bullet holes. Only a tiny, tiny number remaining intact and unmarked, assuming they weren't damaged or obscured in some other way. Taylor snatched them away before anything else could happen, secreting them inside... ah, shit, she'd lost her jacket in the ziggurat. Balls. Well, she could... uh... alright, she had an idea. Set to work quickly, removing a bullet from her gun, unscrewing it, disassembling, using insects to clean it all out for even the tiniest mote of dust... before rolling the negatives inside, screwing the cap back on, then wrapping a string of spider-silk around the thing and swallowing the bullet hole. The piece of string, she grafted to the side of her cheek, fusing it to the flesh. By the end, she had a perfect little method - no way of getting to it without getting to her, or getting close enough to rummage around in her mouth. Which, if someone was able to do it, reflected more on her than on them. Safe as houses, she was. Safer than a bank vault, this was like storing something in the belly of a nuclear weapon.



Clarissa and Boudicca weren't even paying attention to her. Too busy talking in very quiet voices... but it was entirely Clarissa now. Boudicca wasn't saying a word, just blinking once in a while, her breathing lighter, lighter, lighter...



Clarissa drew her close, wrapping her up in a stiff, awkward hug, murmuring something Taylor didn't feel comfortable listening to.



A second.



And Boudicca was no more.



Clarissa hesitated.



Then buried her head into the mass of cascading liver-red hair, and wept very quietly, embarrassed at her own tears, trying to stop them, failing, concealing them as a hug. Taylor knelt down and patted her gently on the back, letting her grieve. She had no idea what kind of friendship these two had had... if any friendship at all. Maybe they weren't friends, but maybe Clarissa was wondering what kind of friends they'd have been. Mourning the closest thing she had to a friend from this period in her life, maybe... or just a memorial to a part of her life she couldn't go back to, and didn't want to go back to. Clarissa was private, so...



Sanagi clicked her way inside, her form compressing down. She stared over the bar, down at the body, down at Clarissa. Taylor nodded silently - the job had been done. They had what was required. This was just... mourning, there was no bitterness of failure. Clarissa sniffed suddenly, and stood up abruptly, her front completely soaked with blood, her eyes bloodshot with tears, and her makeup running just a little. She looked her age, in a way she very rarely did.



"...were you friends?"



"Hm?"



A slow, practised, calculated blink.



"...hard to... say, I think."


A pause.



"I liked her, though. And... well..."



A little tight breath, like she was sewing up a wound.



"...well, even... Caesar cried a few times, I think. At least once. So... no shame in it."



Taylor smiled slightly.



"It's fine. If you want to talk..."



"You have what you need. No need to talk about it. Come on, come on, let's leave before... something else grotesque happens, hm? Dinner, that's what we need, dinner, and quite a sumptuous one, we... please, you must attend to me at the Travellers, I used to use it as the headquarters for my territory, please, you simple have to attend to me at my club. And I ought to find Helen, make sure she hasn't fallen into the Thames or anything ludicrous..."



Sanagi growled.



"Cry if you want to. You miss it when you lose the ability."



Clarissa sniffed.



"If I..."



A tiny hiccup, which she clamped down on with a blush of embarrassment.



"If I do condescend to weep, I think... I shall do it in private, with decorum, and not... not in some random pub. No, come on. We've work to do, dinner to have, and I simply must change out of these things..."



She stalke dback to the door, tottering slightly on glass high heels which formed underneath her feet as she went. Her dress reformed. Her wings started to grow, Even her mask began to put itself back together, while combs laced through her hair and needles bound it into a new style.



By the time she reached the door, Clarissa al Zaabi was damn near invisible.



And all that remained was the Shatterbird.



At least, to any stranger.


Taylor could see how her fists were clenched, how her back was painfully straight, how fixed her smile was, and... the small, snail-trails of old tears that she quickly wiped away when she realised they were still visible. Taylor was silent... then reached down, and closed Boudicca's eyes, removing her tattered jacket and placing it over her wounds, giving her a little dignity. A nod to Sanagi, who began to generate starlight, preparing a proper cremation.



Shatterbird paused.



"...thank you."



Neither of them replied.



Neither of them thought Clarissa would appreciate it.



They were right.
 
Moonmaker 26 - Hitting Up The Club
26 - Hitting Up The Club



A few scraps of film negative. That was what the Grid had been hunting... maybe. Taylor was still weighing up the possibility of this being a decoy, or something unrelated left behind by the agents due to being irrelevant, a little distraction to keep Taylor in place long enough for them to... do something, conceivably something bad. She did act suitably paranoid, of course. Very, very suitably paranoid. She paced around the perimeter of the area, scanning everything with her insects, even coming back to the burning remains of Richmond Park to see if anything lingered, searching the slightly scorched White Lodge, examining every body, every nook, every single damn cranny. The old SET base, she checked again. The sewers, she checked. And always, she kept her many, many eyes out for any sign of agents. From what she could see... the agents had regrouped and ran. Faultline included, presumably carried by someone. Needed to place a call, Faultline had been working with that group very well, despite not being Grid-infested, which, to Taylor, implied that those powers were familiar, but the people using them weren't. Made sense, the Grid had time, plenty of it, could've figured out how to strip powers away using the Razor, stitch them to someone else. Its own agents, perhaps. Raised questions, though, like 'why the fuck didn't it do this more often' and 'why did the Protectorate even exist when powers could be redistributed to anyone who needed them' and... it was silly, but:



'Why in all that was good and holy did the Grid not just empty out the Birdcage for the most ludicrously effective powers in all of creation?'



Faultline had been good, punching well above her weight mostly by using the right powers at the right time, being very skilled personally, never relying on a single trick for long, cheating, and being aware of her limits. She hadn't been intending to win, just to delay Taylor, and in that respect she'd succeeded. If Boudicca hadn't hidden those photographs right before her death, if she'd lacked the wherewithal to split up that casing beforehand, and hide things well enough... anyway, if she hadn't done all of that, those photos would be in the hands of the Grid, and Taylor would be fucked. A pointless expedition with no real conclusion. So... Faultline had done her job, damn well too. No grandstanding, no bravado, a well-executed plan by someone who'd actually pushed her a little. It was... honestly quite nice to fight her. She hadn't been some overwhelmingly terrible force, a faceless system, something absolutely stronger than her in every way and demanding sacrifices she was unwilling to make... she'd just been good. Good enough to warrant expending effort, but not strong enough to warrant going over the top.



Your heart is beating faster than usual. Thought you should know.



Ah. Right. Better slow that down. Hoo, she was excited. Never got to fight people like that...



Steady on, Taylor.



Steady on, steady on, steady on, blame it on the drugs which... yeah, she was over now. Alright, just... could you get withdrawal from parahuman hallucinogenic bodily fluids?



...nah.



Though, of the team Faultline had brought... she had one truly confirmed death. One. Olson, the slick one. She'd... actually felt a little nauseated when she saw his body. Sanagi had been crude, limited by the sludge caking her bones and filling her skull, and that'd shown in her work on him. Torn to pieces by claws, limbs clipped and slashed by her pincers, the whole thing roasted by the heat blasting out of her... by the end, Olson hadn't looked like much of anything, just... ground beef studded with the remnants of a corpse, stained with black blood and occasionally flaring with light as implants malfunctioned and sparked. Reminded her too much of Sanagi's work in Gallup.



Anyway.



Olson, dead. Eccles, injured. Quevedo, brain-dead, and she was debating whether or not that could be repaired - he was severed from the Grid, so... maybe that was a permanent kill. The first genuinely dead agent to her name. Hm. Russell alive, Faultline alive-albeit-recovering, and the others... Llull and Lovelace. Both of them used to kill Boudicca. Seemed to be more mundane, she hadn't seen anything too fancy, just a chase and two shots to the chest, no fire, lasers, reality warping, nothing. Maybe that was the idea, have two mundane operatives, or... just Thinkers, people with some more subtlety to them. Quietly, she examined every single rat, bird, animal, anything in the vicinity, making sure none of them were behaving odd - she'd heard of Masters capable of seeing through their minions much like she did, and she wasn't taking any chances. Nothing, nothing, nothing...



Safe.



She counted this as a victory. Just a victory which needed confirmation before she could celebrate. Had work to do, and needed a place to do it.



After searching part of Brixton for anything unusual, they set off north, to Pall Mall. Taylor barely remembered the journey, though at the time she'd been painfully aware of damn near everything in her senses. Searching every single corner for a hint of threat, a scrap of an indication that the agents were circling back, kitted out for another attempt. She wasn't... legitimately worried, but film negatives were... delicate. They could blast her with unreasonable amounts of radiation, she'd live, graft the tumours back into her body, forcing them to behave properly, but the film negative could be ruined. Even inside her stomach, there were risks. Worth keeping in mind. This part of London did have some activity, mostly people huddled around tiny fires in old estates. Anything valuable had been looted a while ago... but with some exceptions. Some things lingered.



Shatterbird had been a jealous warlord, then.



She walked stiffly ahead, heels clicking and cracking, each step like shattering an iced-over lake, telekinesis holding her ludicrous glass heels together. Didn't look back as she led them down a wide street of ornate, tall buildings, up a flight of stone stairs to a building which had an enormous flag hung outside - and Taylor almost smiled. It'd been the symbol of this place, once, and Shatterbird had... made alterations. An enormous sculpted phoenix made of glass, embroidered delicately into the rich navy blue cloth, tiny sparkling shards hanging from the tassels at the edge. Even in the dying light, it shone. Shatterbird paused, glancing up at the flag with a hint of... embarrassment and nostalgia all at the same time. The building was tall, the windows reinforced with bars at the lower levels, everything locked up like a fortress. Shatterbird gestured idly... and Taylor could feel, through her insects, how she'd locked this place. Two doors leading inside, like the double gates of a castle. One set, enormous, an older thing reinforced with bands of metal. The second, clearly plundered from a jewellery store of some description and fitted inside with... not total delicacy. And every mechanism, every lock, was stuffed with glass. Some people had tried to get in, of course. There were scrapes and scratches on the doors, the bars, the locks... but no-one had managed. And now the glass in the locks realigned, shifting, contorting, shards forming...



Moving the mechanisms.



Taylor's swarm flowed into the building, checking it for bugs (not the sort she controlled), squatters, anything. All she found was dust-covered luxury. Shatterbird stalked inside imperiously, regaining a little of her old airs, through the huge door into a porch with a chequered floor, through the smaller doors into the club itself. Green carpeting underfoot, rich and slightly greyed by time. High ceilings with slightly peeling paint. A huge noticeboard lay by the doors, listing off... very old things, from before the Simurgh. Mr Barlow's account has been closed for lack of payment of membership dues - the management, read one. Grouse dinner to be held on Fridays, Saturdays and Sundays until the end of the hunting season, read another. In residence: Baron Beaverbrook, Duchess Dominica of Gravina and (and here the text was written by hand, in elaborate, swooping letters that shuddered a little at the points) MISS CLARISSA THE SHATTERBIRD, NÉE AL ZAABI.



What a colossal dork
.



Yep. Even Clarissa looked a little... flushed at the sight of that.



"It'd been a long flight here. I was stressed."


Taylor didn't comment, nor did Sanagi. Their footsteps were swallowed up by the carpeting, and Clarissa varied between twittering away nervously and being completely silent, the two responses of someone showing their friends around their house, simultaneously proud and embarrassed, wishing it was all over, disliking the intrusion but enjoying any kind of admiration, and then add in the death of Boudicca, and... well. She was just a bundle of strange.



"Now, the dress code is formal at all times... and technically, all three of us should be here with a man who's a member of the club, but given that we're waiving the latter rule for obvious reasons, I think we ought to be religiously devoted to the former. Taylor, be a dear, check to see if my wardrobes are intact?"



"Already did. A few dresses were eaten by moths, but... nothing too major. Plenty are fine."



"Delightful. If I had my... tailors, then perhaps... no, no, I'll find you something that might fit properly, something with generous adjustments. Sanagi, dear, please, for all that is pleasant in this world, could you suffer yourself to wipe your feet before you ruin all my carpets?"



Sanagi stared silently... and slid her claws back and forth against a very dusty mat. Clarissa forced herself to smile brightly, in a way that seemed more like a mountain lion baring her teeth.



"Now, I'm afraid the lift's been broken for a very long time - shame, it was one of the first in London I think - but I suggest we retire to our rooms, which I will pick for you shortly, dress, clean, and descend to the outer morning room for some tea and... whatever's still good in the cellar, I suppose. I'm terribly sorry about the lack of provisions here, but..."



Taylor interrupted.



"I'm going to need a darkroom to develop these photos. In Vorkuta, you... seemed adept with this, do you have anything-"



"Oh, yes, yes, yes, yes, of course, of course. All the chemicals, I remember I had some in sealed containers, and... the generator might have something left in it, maybe. If not, I can go and siphon some, but it might take time."



"Not a problem, I don't need light to see."



"...right, darling, right. Now, you see those stairs, the railing was actually enlarged for the benefit of Prince Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgord, or simply Talleyrand if you're feeling brief, on account of his club foot. And those are some of the paintings I managed to rescue from the clutches of the barbarians... and that appears to be a rat which infiltrated this place and I shall now eradicate from this theatre of reality... and there is the library... and that is the dining room, and... ah, yes, I took the chandelier down, the chain was fraying... and that is the window overlooking the gardens, oh, if only you'd come in summer, the flowers are divine, and it's all so very sheltered, and this-"



***



The rooms here had a kind of... monastic simplicity to them. No huge pictures, no lavishness, just... a polite sort of luxury which achieved comfort, and didn't aspire to much more than that. Still, the furniture was good, and she even had a tiny box of very, very old teabags and mouldering coffee. So that was fun. Clarissa had set her up in a small room with a tidy little desk and a good view of the buildings beyond. Not that Taylor needed it, but she appreciated the gesture... even if the window was now shuttered, the lights snapped off, and she was hiding in the bathroom at work. The only illumination was in the tiny fireplace the room came with, piled with scraps of paper, then a few chunks of wood stolen from the walled garden outside. And that was far away, as Taylor hunched over the bathtub, working quietly away at the negatives. The window to the bathroom was buried under a shifting layer of her largest insects, bricks of chitin held together by mortar composed of her smaller flies and ants, forming a living curtain that blacked things out better than any amount of cloth.



She'd done this once before, in Vorkuta, in a half-ruined hotel where they'd had nothing but a very old, primitive camera. Clarissa had showed her how to develop the pictures back then, and what Taylor had forgotten, Chorei had remembered. She wondered why these were negatives, and not... well, photographs, but... well, in the end, she wasn't going to complain. Maybe that was part of their survival, honestly. The negatives were miniscule, truly tiny, would need to be blown up at a later date. She couldn't see anything in them but vague shadows. For all she knew, these things had been dismissed, considered irrelevant, forgotten about, never developed and examined. Who had a darkroom these days, who had the equipment or inclination, and if no-one developed them, then no-one knew about them, and they could sleep away the years in silence.



And for all she knew, the human staff of SET, back when the organisation had been ordinary, had a fondness for old-fashioned photography. Or maybe were so strapped for cash that they lacked digital cameras, or...



Actually, I have some insight.



"Hm?"



Negatives are secure. Negatives are harder to examine at a single glance, are easier to conceal overall, and are generally so... well, underused these days that they have some advantage there alone. Back in Japan, when I was keeping a wary eye on the police and the government who might wish to tear my cults apart, I found that they... how to put it, they were outdated. The more advanced the organisation, the more outdated the technology. People are used to the outdated stuff, the young usurpers are lost with it, and it takes time to transfer to certain formats. Even in America, I believe most of my enemies were still using huge filing cabinets and fax machines, even as computers became... well.



Rather like a deadbolt, I find. The finest lockpicker in the land wouldn't be able to get past a simple chunk of metal bolted across a door. And here... can you hack a negative? Can you snap a quick photo and move on? For an intelligence group strapped for cash...




Made sense.



Still. Her insects, the ones with good low-light vision, helped guide her hands. Still felt clumsy, but she was fairly content with not being an expert at developing negatives. It was a skill she could live without. Two plastic washing-up bowls from the kitchens were in the empty bath, filled with developer and rapid fixer respectively. She wasted a few sheets of resin-coated paper before she had an image half-way usable, but by number four... her mental clock, that is to say, Chorei, counted down the seconds... she removed the paper from the developer, then put it in the rapid fixer for three minutes... gently washed it using the sink tap, before dabbing it all dry with a cloth that had probably been used to swab the testicles of multiple aristocrats. Well, no more of that, she'd ruined the thing permanently with chemicals...



Advanced back into her room, the living layer of insects keeping everything pitch-black, more insects stopping her from falling on her face... her fire was low, but workable, and she hung a few sheets of halfway-decent copies of the photograph near the coals on a line made from spider-silk she'd been spinning while getting the chemicals operational... hm. Quickly, she swept one of the basins clean, and placed it neatly under the dripping photographs. Clarissa had probably never used this room, likely never would, and in a year this room might not exist at all, but... well, she was a guest. A guest to a squatter and a warlord, but a guest. And there seemed to be some standards worth keeping up, even in the mire.



She considered going to see the others. She could sense them, Sanagi and Clarissa, moving to...



Ah.



...no, she'd leave them to it.



Might as well sit down. Rest. Observe things. Slowly recuperate and ensure her mind was fitted correctly.



A pause.



Resting can be fun, you know.



Taylor didn't listen. She was already doing push-ups, clapping sharply between each upward motion, launching herself from the ground. Already sweat beaded her forehead.



...feh.



***



Sometimes Sanagi forgot her name.



She didn't mind it as much, these days.



Etsuko Sanagi, in her mind, had died back in Mound Moor, the second she triggered. What remained behind was a copy, encoded into a set of stars. A slowly corrupting copy, a copy of a copy of a copy of a copy of a copy, more imperfections appearing day by day and year by year until what remained was so far beyond the original it could almost be funny. She used the name out of convenience, but these days she found it hard to identify with.



Gallup had seen to that.



Gallup had been where her body had returned to her. Out in the bone orchards. The dead in Gallup could be recycled, were recycled most of the time, but not always. Sometimes there was stuff no-one wanted, not even the weirder biotinkers. Too degraded. Too corroded. Too useless. Livestock was raised here, sometimes. Those bones could be added to the mix. Then you added the dead experiments of biotinkers, creations which had lived past their expiry date, the endless lobos which howled in the night and sometimes were so mad with hunger and thirst and mutation that they attacked anything in sight. Shot as many times as it took, and dumped here. There'd been a church, once. Nothing like that now, just a hollow ribcage of wooden beams, charred, the metal crosses melted down or stolen... and all around, the bones. Yellowed by the sun, rags of hair and old clothes flying like defeated flags. Vultures were here, sometimes, priest-like in their black feathers and pink, fleshy heads, greasy feathers a mournful shade and beaks stained with blood like lipstick on a woman. She'd been here. Couldn't have said why, even in those days she'd begun to dream for longer and longer, though she could never say what she dreamed of.



Here, she'd braided her hair and made it long. Here, she'd built a body from the boneyard. Here, she'd birthed herself again in the hollow black ribcage of a church, sheltered by an altar as she performed work that her mind seemed to call... it was dressing herself, it was birth, it was vulnerability and nakedness and she'd been embarrassed, had to hide herself near the slab of stone and emerge clacking and shivering and glowing from the place.



The contracts had been quick.



Criminals aplenty.



Ahab was gone. Her mother was gone. Her home was gone. And she had a city of criminals with no-one to mourn their deaths and plenty to pay her for her work. Not that she needed pay. She saw it as... necessity. As a way of helping out the others. Taylor had to stop herself throwing up after her first scalp. Vicky had vomited, and had only taken two in her entire year in Gallup. Killed, but scalpings were... they were something. But Sanagi was just a copy, a stellar engram. If she died, there would be no heaven, and no hell, not that she believed much in either. Just dark. And peace. And quietudes. So she'd set to work. Taylor had known. The others... maybe suspected, but hadn't witnessed with their own eyes. But Taylor knew. Taylor always knew.



Sanagi didn't even remember their faces, nor their names, nor did she want to. Given into all her worst, most brutal impulses.



And even now she found it hard to be ashamed of her work.



They'd had a name for her, even. Señor Villalobos.



She'd corrected them on the 'señor' point. Señorita Villalobos it was, then. Miss Village-of-Wolves, because she lost from time to time, and when she did, her skull would endure, would turn into a little sun and burrow, and find the boneyard once more to build a brand new body out of the remains. Emerging from a place frequented only by vultures and by wolves, who gnawed at the bones with ragged teeth and stared with cunning yellow eyes. She remembered tearing her way through a squad of Zetas and their scalphunting bodyguards, burning them until they were ash, snapping spines with her pincers, drenching herself in gore from their bodies and tequila from their flipped tables... and when she stumped back to her smouldering church she'd found near-hairless jackal-wolves licking at her sides, digging the meat out from her claws...



She'd let them.



Enjoyed the company. Some had stayed, luxuriating in the warmth of her stars.



The others had never known. No-one but Taylor.



No-one else knew how many she'd killed in Gallup. How little she'd hesitated. Sometimes the cartels would give her gold for her work. She'd melt it down, turn it into little mottled spheres, dump them back and insist on passage out of Gallup. No payment but leaving. Every single time.



If she hadn't done it, it would've taken longer to leave, if they ever managed it. Taylor had the stomach for mindless violence, but... would change to adapt to it, and in that change would've become something unpleasant. Vicky couldn't handle it without snapping. Clarissa had been under lock and key for a while, her loyalty bought by slicing away her power so she could sleep at night even in the middle of a desert. Ellen was too valuable to do jobs. Danny was human. Turk was old and crippled. Mouse Protector was too heroic, and Astrid was Mouse's loyal dog, unwilling to leave her side for long. And that left Sanagi. It'd been her job. An icebreaking ship was an ugly thing, no-one appreciated it, it wouldn't win any races or beauty contests or be considered a good posting, but without it, the ice would be unbroken.



...empty justification.



Not because she didn't believe it.



But because she didn't need it.



And now here she was. Near the library, her claws clean, her bones smooth and shapely, her stars dulled. Peaceful, pretty much. Feline, almost. Hadn't looked 'human' in a very long time. Didn't want to. Clarissa was inside the library, looking forlornly out of a dusty window. And Sanagi couldn't say... no, no, she knew why she was here. Ahab. Her best friend. And now Clarissa had lost a friend, or someone she didn't despise, which was probably as close as she got to a friend...



She rumbled.



Clarissa turned.



"...oh. Goodness. You."


How fucking rude. Sanagi was lovely, if she was inclined to be. And she'd tracked no mud indoors either.



"Other one?"



"...other... oh, yes, you mean Helen. She's quite alright, has a room, is shivering her way through the first few nights. She'll be right as rain, give it a little time. Richmond Park is... large, there's plenty of untouched land. They'll find new protectors there, parahumans willing to set up shop, they'll do just…"


She coughed, and looked around the library with the affected ease of the deeply uneasy.



"Do you... read? Or did you come here to admire the frieze?"



Sanagi tilted her head. Huh. Frieze. Neat. Not much of a rock person, rocks were fun, sure, but they weren't a scrap on metal. Metal was, like, better than wood and stone put together. If she had her way, all buildings would be made out of stainless steel and zinc, with tinted windows. Efficient. One-size-fits-all. But in the grand scheme of materials, these rocks were punching above their weight.



"Hm."



"Yes, yes, rather nice, I find. Cast of the Bassae Frieze, Greek, 5th century BC, you know. The originals used to be in the British Museum, before... well, things went rather wrong with the world."



She paused for a second, before starting to launch into a lecture on the frieze, where it came from, its history, who obtained this cast, a similar cast in Oxford, the current status of the frieze, before expounding into Greece and all manner of little asides - some witty, some less-than-witty - on the state of every country tangentially connected to this thing... Sanagi stopped listening after about a second. She was a monstrous being who'd done awful things, she didn't have any obligation to listen. She crumpled to the floor, letting her bones relax slightly as she tried to doze. For a minute or two, she succeeded, actually flitting between awareness and oblivion, flirting with the edge of consciousness, approaching...



...Clarissa was sniffling.



Uh.



Sanagi looked up. She was still talking, but... sniffling, all the while, twisting her fingers around each other hard enough to turn the knuckles white.



"...and... ah... so, the frieze was... um... well, the Greek..."



She paused. Sanagi reared up, butting her skull against Clarissa. Not in the mood to talk. Clarissa looked down, startled...



And sighed.



"...she wasn't really a friend. I loathed her, for a while. She was... a useful idiot for me to use in my campaigns, nothing else, but... but then she started frequenting here. Kept coming by, bringing little things from her farms, sometimes she'd scavenge something and want me to look at it... old artefacts, typically, or rare bottles of wine... or whatever had a rare-sounding name. Gave up on the pretence after a bit, just... hung around, I suppose. Home away from home."


She paused.



"...not really a friend. Didn't want her to be, I don't think she wanted to be, but... now that she's gone, it's like... all those little possibilities have shut off. I mean, I didn't want to be her friend, nor was I her friend at any point, but... well, now I have no choice in the matter."



Her jaw clenched, turning from smooth-yet-angular into a weird caricature tapering to sharp points. Funky.



"I do not like having choice taken away from me, I do not enjoy it. It's like the universe is stealing from me."



Sanagi grumbled.



"Yeah."



Clarissa glared.



"Is that all, you... ossified orangutan, 'yeah', or was that not a response at all, were you just gurgling in some cosmic fashion? Like some sort of bone-toad?"



"I get it. Lost a friend."


She struggled to keep going.



"...I spent so long being a bitter little bitch around her. Superior because I had a job and some kind of social prestige. Cop. And... here we are."



She slumped very slightly, her many spines bending to accommodate the shift.



"I'd kill a lot of people if I meant I could spend another day around her. Not even sure what I'd do with that day, but... I'd want those choices again. Instead of just mourning or moving on, something... meaningful, I suppose. She probably died thinking I was just some stuck-up little freak. Do anything to change that."


Clarissa looked as uncomfortable as Sanagi had felt a few moments ago. Something fair in that.



"...ah. Well..."



"You understand, this woman was my best friend. My only friend, honestly. She found me naked in a bathtub surrounded by bottles with my face half-off, and she helped me, made breakfast, was decent. Normal. Gave me purpose. When I was at my lowest, she was there. So... I understand. I do."



"...right."



Clarissa hesitated... then quietly scratched at Sanagi's mane of filaments.



"Don't do that."



"...sorry."



Another pause.



"...remember when you locked around my wrist and forced me to come to your little group?"



"Hm."



"I suppose I never thanked you for that."



This was the first time a sober criminal not under the influence of narcotics had thanked her for an arrest. Sanagi wasn't sure what she thought about it. Did she like it? No, no, not particularly. Reformation and rehabilitation was the dream of the idiotic and unworldly, the reality of the matter was that some people were just shitbags and either you quarantined them away from the world (using concrete or the barriers between life and death, either worked) or you let them wander around sponging from the world until they decided to murder someone.



...did she really used to think that way?



Did she still think that way?



So much of her old life and her old attitudes felt... unconscionably pointless. She'd torn people apart and let wolves lap the blood from her sides, she'd sliced people in half and watched as their organs slowly realised how gravity operated and began to sag. Saw how faces drooped when all the internals began to drift downwards, dragging everything with them. Saw how people yawned while they waited to bleed to death. Knew what it felt like to gnaw a beating heart with her pincers, bursting each chamber like a pimple. Who the fuck cared about criminals at that stage?



Clarissa was looking at her oddly.



...right, yes. Humans responded when things like that were mentioned. She rumbled, almost like a wildcat, before shuffling down to her front limbs, using them like a pillow as she vaguely mumbled:



"Why would you."


"The Slaughterhouse was significantly worse, your group has provided something... grander, I suppose. More impressive. I mean, if we survive through this ghastly little ordeal, I could be... well, imagine the legacy of it all! Imagine the prestige of becoming revolutionaries against the corrupted gold of the New World Order or whatever those odious little conspiracy theorists are jabbering about these days. Imagine finding the truth, looking it in the face, calling it stupid, then skinning it alive while it screams? Imagine."



Sanagi slumped to the ground completely, rigid as a cat and just as relaxed.



"Hm. I just want to hurt it. Or Taylor will."



She was a third wheel in an engine she had no control over. In a bus Taylor was driving right into the heart of the Grid. Sanagi was happy to be along for the ride, was just as dedicated as anyone else, but she had no pretensions of dictating where things went. This was Taylor's ride into hell, not Sanagi's, nor Clarissa's.



"Yes, yes, quite. Quite."



She twitched, rather more like a bird than Sanagi was willing to point out. Felt she'd take it poorly.



"...and this... friend of yours, it's been... some time, yes?"


"Four years."



"How do you... manage it?"



Sanagi looked at her seriously.



"I don't."



"...you don't."



"Never managed it. Ahab was my best friend. I can't replace her. She died a few days after my mother died. After my city died. And that was barely a few days after one of my students died because of a trip I insisted she take, and I killed her killer and felt nothing. I never managed it."


"...I was considering just... flaying some agents. Finding the people who did this to Boudicca and hurting them."



Sanagi grunted.



"You've never taken revenge."



"Hardly."


"You told me. In Dubai, you killed most people, including the people who did this to you. Then it was just self-defence or pettiness. Doesn't count."



Shatterbird hissed.



"Don't diminish me. Don't you dare."



"Not. Just saying. Have you ever had a close friend die, and then set out to hurt the person who did it? Or lost someone who really mattered to you, then had the chance to plan out hurting the one responsible?"


"...well, there's been... a servant or two, but... largely, no. Since Dubai, it's... been difficult. One has a reputation, and once one has a reputation..."



Sanagi felt compelled to continue even as her instincts screamed to stop.



"Revenge doesn't help. It just makes you feel hollow. I killed my student's killer. Ahab took her killer with her, and then Taylor finished off his support. Never felt anything, not through any of it. Just felt empty. It's... revenge warms you. For a while, it really keeps you warm. And you think that satisfying it will make it even warmer. It doesn't. It just goes out. And you almost wish you had that enemy back so you could hunt them again."



Clarissa sighed.



"...like love, I suppose. The satisfaction isn't in the catharsis, it's in the endurance of the feeling. Love's not a sprint, but a marathon."



Sanagi didn't respond. She'd been lost in this conversation for a while, and now... hold on.



"Why did you leave London?"


Shatterbird looked down sharply, a few shards surrounding her head quivering in irritation.



"Why do you ask?"



No response. Clarissa paused... and words seemed to flood out. She'd been drinking, Sanagi could taste it on the air. More open than she'd be otherwise. She'd be regretting this in the morning.



"...well, for your information, I left because... retirement didn't suit me. London was a place I adored in my childhood, in my student years. I loved it here... not the Travellers, of course, that was a men-only thing, and my father was rarely in London, but... anyway. Anyway. I liked it here. And after Dubai... well, Oxford was out of the question, they'd beat me away with a pole ten miles long, but London... London felt ideal. Empty. Familiar. Secluded. Anarchic. A place for a monster to retire, a little den for me."



She sat down quickly, her legs wobbling, and she reached for a small glass of brandy, downing it quickly.



"And then... it just got old. One day I was wandering back here, and... my dress was beautiful, and stained with dust and blood and grime and sweat. I had a plastic bag of frozen sausage rolls in one hand, was eating an unfrozen sausage roll with the other. My hair was greasy, I had minimal grooming products, and... I thought... it was hard to say, but I thought that there was just something... pathetic about me. I wasn't allowed to be like this. The Breaker of Dubai was not allowed to live like this - it was beneath me, and it was beneath them. Thousands dead, and I walk down... down a nameless little alley, eating Greggs? That was unacceptable, unacceptable, imagine looking from the afterlife and seeing your killer, the one who killed your family, demolished your home, eradicated your entire damn city, imagine that monster living like I was. It was a kind of death, a kind of suicide, a kind of cowardly concealment."



Her voice was rising, and she rinsed her dry throat with another glass of brandy.



"And I decided, then and there, or that night in my bed, hard to remember, that I would be better. A higher class of monster, because I had committed. Sure, Dubai wasn't my choice, the first fights were a mad little girl fighting anyone who came near her, but after that... I can't say when my choices became my own, but mad or not, I did what I did and I will swallow the consequences. An... an addict is still responsible for knifing someone to death, the fact that they're in the depths of some crippling skag addiction doesn't amend that. Thus it was with me, and I am not a coward, running away from all responsibility, no, no. And this place was... was... domesticating me. I was working with people, I held territory, I had become some prosaic little thug, and all the while history was happening outside the walls of London. Either I sat here and moped and played at being human again, or I could give some damn validation to what I'd done, and take the story forwards."



She smiled, a trace of madness leaking through, her justifications rattling off faster and faster.



"I am equitable, Sanagi, I am equitable, I was a student, you know, they infested me with notions of egalitarianism back in Christchurch. Why should Dubai and London alone suffer me, why not America, why not the capital of the western world, why not the kings of parahumanity? I needed a better theatre for my talents, a better tablet on which to carve my legacy. And that's what matters, here. Legacy. Image. Reputation. It's all that exists, really, all that others can perceive, and if it's perceived by others then it's real in a way that nothing else can be. The world saw me as a monster, and my feelings aside, I was a monster. So, fine. Fine! 'Come, unsex me here, fill me from the crown to the toe top-full of direst cruelty', and-"


Sanagi placed a huge bony paw on her leg, and Clarissa froze.



"It's fine."



Clarissa's voice warbled strangely, bouncing from indignant to pitiful to enraged to surprised. One syllable stretched to four, each laced with a different emotion.


"...what?"



"I've been a monster for four years. There's no going back for me. For either of us. Either we commit to what we are, accept that the person we used to be is dead, or we just... linger. And never feel comfortable. My skin and my skull itched when I didn't shed them. I needed my stars to burst. Everything before this was me pretending I could keep up my old life... and in the time it took me to figure out I couldn't, people had died, lives had been ruined, and I wasn't even able to say goodbye to my mother before she died because someone thought she'd be an easy target for a robbery. If I'd accepted, maybe I wouldn't have lingered like that. I've spent years travelling, fighting, sleeping... and I wasted the last few months of my life as a human thinking about my job. I was thinking about a job, got a child killed, and all because I wasn't ready to wake up. No going back now. Never was. Pretending can only last for so long."



The most she'd said in a long time. Her voice had become a completely inhuman rumble by the end, sinking into clicks and snarls which humans couldn't really understand. Speech was an imitator. Speech was hanging onto the past. She'd focused so much on the pointless parts of her old life, her job, her sense of duty, she'd missed what was important. Ahab. Her mother. What she was becoming, had become, would continue to be. Sometimes she wondered what would've happened if she accepted what she was, and spent time with the people that mattered to her, focusing on the things she finally had the time and liberty to fixate on. Being a teacher, being a cop... what did it mean when she was this? What about... about Ahab, her mother, her home? Clarissa stared at her, surprised, mouth very slightly open, shutting, opening once more, shutting again, and finally... speaking.



"...I... quite agree."



Silence. Here was someone who got it.



"...interesting to have someone echo my thoughts."



And Clarissa reached out to trace her long, elegant fingers through the sparking filaments of Sanagi's hair. This time, Sanagi didn't complain. She looked into those glittering eyes, and thought... she saw a similarity there. Sanagi the cop was dead, had died years ago. Sanagi had been dozing in cisterns and loping across wastelands. She'd rested in the ashes of Lyon until her bones would set a Geiger counter on fire, she'd slumbered in Istanbul's underground lake, she'd swam to the depths of a flooded mine in Vorkuta and hadn't emerged for months, lingering in the crushing blackness. She'd left behind little pieces of herself in each immersion. Not quite memories, not quite personality traits, just... attachments. She still loathed what she used to loathe, but there was distance to it, a separation bred from simple disconnection. Whatever she was now, and the woman called Etsuko Sanagi... the bond was fraying. And now, she... once she'd have found Shatterbird heinous and atrocious and worthy of death. Still did, in a way. But she also saw herself in those eyes.



And honestly?



It was nice to have some company.



"...you know, we made rather a good team, getting here. I have notions of constructs we could form, together."



"Hm."



"Would you be interested? After this?"



"Hm."


"I've always wanted a proper partner, a real... hunting dog, someone to work beside and with, someone capable of matching me while remaining loyal, and..."



Her fingers continued to dig in, scratching Sanagi like she was an actual enormous pet. A very peculiar smile slowly crept over her features. Sanagi, bizarrely, thought that she could crush that smile into paste if she wanted to. She knew the feeling. Knew the strength required. Knew that someone with her type of face and skull would be easy to pulp.



"...well…"


The offer was tempting.



Be nice to travel with someone. Be nice to have... something like a friend. And Ahab had done awful things in her past, too. That sort of thing had been a hang-up for Sanagi forming a friendship with her. Would she let the same thing hamper her now, stop her from... doing something human and normal and healthy? For all she knew, Shatterbird would be dead tomorrow, and she'd have the potentials of another relationship sliced away, reduced to mourning or moving on, a binary choice which brooked no argument and held little mercy in itself.



...and she'd done awful things herself. She understood Clarissa more than she wanted to admit. Empathised, even. She'd become so distant, so... callous, in a way, that... all her horror, all her nightmarish sociopathy seemed... par for the course. What Sanagi deserved in a companion.



...did she really have any reason to refuse?



Could she muster the effort?



Taylor strode in, files in hand, her eye dark. Clarissa's fingers withdrew immediately, snapping to her lap and folding over themselves. Taylor looked... uh... she didn't look aware of her own appearance, but she was soaked from the waist down with development chemicals and had removed her shirt to keep it dry. God, she was scarred. Looked completely insane, too, with the blotches of bruises spreading around the scars like a purple sea around silvery peninsulas of scar tissue. Taylor flinched as she presumably realised what she looked like, but... well. Anyway. The files slapped down on a wooden table, the pictures inside scattering in a way that could only be deliberate. Clarissa was stammering, trying to get her mind back in order, instinctually reaching for more brandy... and Taylor overrode them.



"We're done. Have what we need."



"...do we?"



"Yes. We do. Developed the negatives. Clarissa, lens."



Shatterbird responded without complaint, feeling the gravity of the situation. Glass, high-quality stuff, formed into a series of lenses, focusing the light, magnifying the tiny picture until it was actually somewhat visible, and...



Hm.



Hm.



Now that was interesting.



From the photograph, a pair of dark, sad eyes stared up at them, magnified into near-luminous dark pools by the endless lenses.



Eyes beneath a fedora, flanked by a curtain of dark hair somewhere between wavy and curly, not quite settling on one or the other.



A woman in a suit.
 
Moonmaker 27 - Saints and Sinners
27 - Saints and Sinners



Taylor pointedly ignored whatever those two had been up to before she arrived. Their business, but if they tried anything unfortunate, she'd be... well. Anyway. The lenses in the air twinkled and shivered, very lightly humming as Shatterbird exerted her power over them. It was crude, as magnifying glasses went, but basically operable. She'd hunted for a magnifying glass herself, but... no such luck. Which meant that this picture was as much of a surprise to her as it was for the others. The picture was faded and grainy, the quality of the photograph remarkably poor. Moderately tolerable lighting, though, warm and comfortable, even if the negative had suffered a little damage over the last few years. Enough to spot the whole thing with grains, making it seem like the photo had been taken during an infestation of locusts. It hadn't been taken in the easy area in their headquarters, but rather in the back of a pub - she could tell by the glasses, the decorations on the walls, the overall feeling of well-meaning griminess. Six figures seated around a round wooden table, chipped by the clunking of a thousand thousand glasses and bottles and elbows over the course of years. Little room, probably at the back of a pub, a private area for private individuals. And these individuals looked very private indeed.



Six people, wearing a mixture of casual and formal clothing, the formal stuff dismantled until it was basically casual. Of the six pale faces staring out like the moons of some distant star system, orbiting a chipped brown planet studded with little oceans of beer and whisky, she recognised five. Lovelace, Quevedo, Olson, the Dog Man (who now controlled that enormous ziggurat, apparently), and Eccles. They looked relaxed and tired all at once, the spitting picture of a group which had just gotten off work. Eerie seeing them in clothes that weren't anonymous black suits or calculatedly bland clothing, so calculated as to be unnatural once she looked for too long. Here, they were... messy. Normal. And she could see tints of shading around their faces where their cheeks had reddened, something none of them ever showed as agents. Lovelace, the seeming 'leader' of the group, was wearing... God, she was wearing a huge cardigan which swallowed her shoulders up, a blouse stained with beer, and her hair was tied up into a messy bun. She had the squint of someone who'd been staring at something for a while, and now had to adjust to looking at normal things like a normal person again. Huh. She applied her foundation poorly, even in black-and-white she could see how it mismatched her skin tone. Made her look a bit like a clown. Anyway.



Five recognisable faces, and one stranger.



She doubted that this pub held miraculous secrets, doubted that the Grid was terrified of her learning about Lovelace's poor choice in foundation... so the stranger must have some importance. And once again, she wondered where Llull was... could be taking the picture, but... no, no, Eccles was blurred, moving quickly back to his seat with a slightly embarrassed expression. The camera had been on a timer, then. Which meant Llull was likely a recent addition, but... anyway. Figure that part out later. The stranger was dressed more formally than the rest, wearing a sharp black suit with a black tie, an uncanny echo of what the agents would one day wear... but she'd removed her jacket, rolled up her sleeves, Taylor could see where she'd taken the cufflinks out and had slipped them into the band of her fedora, which was in the process of being removed from her head. She didn't look startled at the photograph, most likely multiple were taken and this was just one of the duds. Presumably there had been a perfect one, but this wasn't it. The Grid either had it, or it'd been destroyed. Probably both.



The woman was... right, break her down to basic details, commit her to memory in case the picture was destroyed or stolen. Chorei got to work memorising everything she could see. Pale skin, black hair, possibly dark brown, the black-and-white photo didn't really help there. Hair was worn loose, but cut to very slightly longer than shoulder length. Relaxed, confident, or simply a regular civilian for whom hair was a matter of style and not of dull practicality. Ethnicity was... hard to determine, if she was going to guess she'd say European, possibly French or Italian, but there was nothing which stood out. No obvious markers, even her suit wasn't cut in a way which suggested a particular country, and Taylor had seen more than enough indicators over the years. It looked... tasteful, but not lavish. Avoided looking too expensive, but also avoided looking cheap or poor-quality. Something about that suit was making her think, it... yeah, it was very much like an agent's suit, the same tasteful anonymity which slipped out of the mind by the time her eyes left it. But... no, no, agent suits were produced on a massive scale, using materials that were tough, fairly decent, but not fancy. Tailoring was non-existent, the pool of agents was such that suits were made to fit them precisely, so there were no signs of tasteful tucks or pins. This looked tailored, had some traces of being handmade. Her eyes were dark, and... sad.



Very sad... and very cold. Reminded her of Chorei's eyes, just a little.



Her mouth - no lipstick, but a very slight sheen which suggested lip balm or gloss - was completely neutral. No, more than neutral, it was curled so very slightly up at the edges that it seemed normal, but didn't commit to any emotion. Another tastefully chosen thing about her, she could be smiling, smirking, neutral, even coming close to a frown, impossible to tell, and the wonderment slipped from her mind immediately. The woman was very well-put together, nothing out of place, nothing incorrect, everything done precisely as it should.



Taylor looked around.



Sanagi was blank, lost interest in the photograph and was busy reshaping her claws, changing out blunted bones for slightly sharper ones, cracks echoing in the room as she snapped a few to make for better claws. Clarissa was staring dumbly at the photograph, piecing things together, and Taylor tried to clear things up.



"Ignore the photograph for now. Do these features ring any bells: woman in a suit and fedora, dark hair, pale skin, very well-put together to the point of-"


Clarissa blinked sharply, and Taylor trailed off.



"What is it?"



"...well, it's... you're aware of how I received my power, yes?"



"Vial. Poisoned. You did some research into the concept, and while you never got to the bottom of things, you did find a name: Cauldron."



"Yes, yes, Cauldron. Very secretive, and I never found anything beyond a name. Everything else was simply... well, there was barely any evidence when I started looking, and nowadays there's next to none. I presume they've improved their security, or maybe they're defunct, or maybe they never existed to begin with and the name was some meaningless thing that filled the void of meaning those vials created. Once, I could find rumours of vials, some from people who'd seen them, a trace of a purchase here and there... now, nothing."



She took a deep breath.



"...now, there were rumours one could take up and rumours one could discard. Initially, I limited my search to powers transmitted by a dose of some chemical. Then, I refined it to vials. Other elements were ignored. I... imagine I came close to this side of things when I heard about powers transmitted by other parahumans on a permanent basis, often associated with mutation and madness, but... anyway. I abandoned that thread. Case 53s, monstrous capes... those too I ignored, too much amnesia, none of them had any idea what had done this to them. All of them have the same marking, an omega symbol, somewhere on their bodies, but... look, the point is that there were a huge number of rumours, but nothing solid. Probe too deep, and you find nothing. Hear a rumour of a dealer, hunt him down, find nothing. Someone talks, makes noise, you go to intercept, they're gone before you arrived, all the evidence of their noise gone, and you wonder if it was real to begin with. For everything with a trace of reality, there were simple fakes, hoaxes, misreported incidents. Why, during my flight across Europe, I heard of a trigger occurring at a packed wedding feast. Thought there was some vial involved... no, just turned out that there was a whole tangled mass of very unpleasant things. I expected a vial, instead I found incest. Ghastly."



Taylor coughed. Please, get back to the point, she seemed to say. Clarissa got the message.



"...anyhow, of all the urban legends and odd rumours I came across, when I crossed Europe, while I was here in London, and during my time in America, nothing came together. Cauldron was still just a name and an idea, and then not even that. Some legends did recur, though, amidst all the nonsense. Powers in vials remained constant. Buying powers for a fee remained constant. And... a figure remained constant. Stories varied - man, woman, young, old. Masked, unmasked. Some kind of boogeyman, to use American parlance, who hunted down naughty parahumans who talked about things they shouldn't know about. Plenty of names. Some said this figure was the Fourth Blasphemy, working in secret while the others worked openly. Some said the figure was a mercenary, or an assassin, just doing jobs and staying private. Some said it was all nonsense, multiple figures who operated stealthily getting conflated into the same person. Not uncommon - once you become paranoid and conspiratorial, everyone becomes an agent of the Enemy, and coincidences cease to exist."



"I'm aware."



"Quite. A number of descriptions turned up for this... so-called spectre, ranging from the plausible to the infuriatingly vague. A man with glasses and a pocket square. A small child in a Victorian night gown who could kill you with a thought. A man with eerily pale skin and black blood, which... well, that one was admittedly correct. A Japanese woman wearing improbably tight leather and using a katana. The Men in Black. An old lady who looked like your next door neighbour until her skin peeled off and she revealed that she was, in fact, an enormous cockroach. And, of course, the Jews. Conspiracy theories are like water going down a plughole, they whirl and turn and catch the light in unique ways, but eventually it all goes down the hole and becomes about Judaism. Anyway. One description that occurred a few times was... just a dark-haired woman in a suit and fedora. Who won. That was it. Always won. Now, you understand that this was unremarkable, par for the course, nothing to distinguish it from the others, and yes, I encountered one or two people who insisted the fedora was concealing a yamaka."



Sanagi grunted in something that could be called laughter. Maybe. Taylor shrugged.



"Right, so... a vague rumour. Maybe connected to Cauldron."



"It's a maybe the size of the Sahara, darling. It's a maybe the scale of Jupiter. But I presume this is a safe space to expound on any fact I know. A dark-haired woman in a fedora and suit, well-put together, working with a group that would eventually become a world-spanning conspiracy? Well, you can see my train of thought, can't you?"



"Sure. Sure."



She peered at the photograph again, and thought.



"We need to find someone who can identify her. The Grid clearly doesn't want us to, or it wouldn't have gone to all this trouble trying to destroy it."



Sanagi grumbled.



"Or the Grid left it behind because those aren't the right photos. Maybe the photos it took away are the ones where they get out a gigantic blueprint called 'How to Kill the Grid (do not copy, do not reprint, do not read)'.'



Taylor shot her a look.



"And if that's true, then we should give up already. If we end up disappointed, fine, then this was pointless to begin with and we lost nothing. Might as well try."



"Sure."



Clarissa tsk-ed and ran her long, clever fingers over the crackling black filaments which served as hair and fur and muscle and nervous system all at the same time.



"Now, darling, that's really no way to think. Optimism, that's our word of the day, isn't it?"


Sanagi removed herself from the fingers with polite silence, her pincers clicking once or twice in a sharp staccato, like the cracking of a discharged gun. Not sure if she was annoyed, embarrassed, or simply apathetic and disliked the contact.



Anyway.



"Yes, Sanagi, Shatterbird has a point."



...I imagine that's the first time anyone has ever said that. Ever.



Unlikely. Clarissa had been around for a while, she'd probably had a point once or twice before this.



"So... we need to find someone who can identify her. Not just identify, but try and find other mentions, other pictures, other sightings... let's assume that the Grid doesn't want us to know about her, and so we'll try to do our best to find out whatever we can."



She pondered.



"...the internet would be off the table. Grid controls that completely, I imagine any images have been scrubbed totally. Which... hm."



Piggot, perhaps? Maybe she doesn't know herself, but she can put us in contact with that girl in Madison who can access files without being detected. Maybe she can find something in the PRT databases.



"Doubtful, the Grid would've cracked down on her, been careful to wipe anything else. Piggot found a lot, but she never found mentions of the Totem Lattice or... the weirder things the Grid engages with. Hell, she never even found a single SET file, and this feels like something that SET would keep a tight lid on."



I'd agree, but the Grid also failed to find this place. The Grid presumably found those negatives to be as much of a surprise as we did, if they hadn't already eradicated them from existence. So its reach isn't total. Conceivably. And, let's keep in mind, the PRT was not under Grid control until the year 2000, or 1999 possibly. For all we know, the PRT found things, even if they never investigated them, and the Grid subsequently purged them from all records once it took over. But the lacunae are still there, the gaps where files and references used to be, and if anyone was familiar with those references before the Grid took over... well, it can't exactly perform a mass memory-deletion in the same way it can erase a database, now can it?



"...possible, but that means we need to find someone tied up with the PRT before the year 2000, who would have some knowledge of a woman who was - I remind you - possibly unconnected to anything relating to parahumans and might easily just be a random woman associated with a group that was very below-the-radar."



Clarissa coughed.



"Taylor, you sound completely insane right now."



Oh, she's one to judge.



"Talking to Chorei."



"...the voice in your head, yes, that makes you seem much more stable. And I feel as though there's an option you're not seeing. This woman is sitting in a pub with SET. She is quite possibly a long-term member of an intelligence organisation. Why not-"



Taylor interrupted.



"The organisation more or less vanished from all files. The only mentions of it we could find were some initial statements of purpose, a staff photo from when it was built - in which this woman does not feature - and a building which has since been cleaned out. The Grid wanted SET as a normal organisation to be forgotten, and by and large, it succeeded. SET ceased operations nearly fifteen years ago, and shortly afterwards London was destroyed. It was a minor intelligence organisation, there's probably a million committees which have vanished from the face of the earth because the files are gone, or the people on them are long-dead, or no-one cares."



Clarissa frowned.



"Yes, that's British intelligence. The first place you'd go to if you wanted to eradicate mention of SET. But, darling, who would be very concerned with intelligence operations?"



Taylor didn't like guessing, so she just stared flatly until Clarissa answered her own question.



"Spies. Other spies. Other organisations."



Her frown metamorphosed into a smug smile.



"When you want to know how you look, using a mirror is the first choice, but the best choice is asking for someone else's opinion. Self-scrutiny is always done with cloudy glasses and a healthy amount of delusion. But someone else..."



...she's made multiple good points today. I wonder if that means she's... settled down, so to speak, or if we've descended to her level.



Why not both? Met her halfway.



"Makes sense. I have contacts in Russia, I'll see if there's anything I can dig up there. But once I start looking, the Grid will start to cotton on, so we'd need to move very, very quickly. All we need is... a name, a history, sighting, anything. If this woman was tied up with SET, and SET was being observed, then maybe there's something to be found."



Sanagi rumbled - at this point she was sprawled loosely, her bones almost fully detached from one another, her skull clicking only occasionally. She didn't need to sleep, but she clearly enjoyed it.



"Dragon."



Taylor blinked.



"What?"


"Dragon. She almost killed us on multiple occasions. Actually an AI. Worked for the Grid."



"...yeah, yeah, I remember her."



"Is she dead?"



"Don't know. No news about her, dead or alive. Grid has other AIs, I think, so... she's not exactly irreplaceable."



"Hm. Just thinking. Back when I was a cop, I was on a handful of taskforces. Never very senior, but... the idea was to broaden our approach. Instead of one or two detectives pursuing something alone, dragging up files one by one, you could break policing down into an assembly line. Some people investigate one angle, others go through files, others take new angles entirely, others handle paperwork, and by the end, you've broken the task of law enforcement down into a huge number of tiny steps, spread out and performed simultaneously instead of one after the other."



"And?"


"You're trying to be a detective. You've got your leads, your contacts, your 'people', but the thrust of the investigation is always going to be on your shoulders. You investigate Russia's intelligence services, and the Grid is already wiping everything in France. You go to Germany, and Spain is being taken out. You try to contact the girl in Madison, and they've already handled Russia."



"...right, I see. Where does Dragon fit into this?"



"The Grid is like an AI, right? Giant machine, very advanced... but it controls things simultaneously. We've seen it do that. Orders all go out at once, the Grid probably arranged this cover-up at the same time as cover-ups in America. It probably already has an eye on Russia, Germany, France, Spain, every country which might've been interested in SET at some point. So... just thinking, we need to broaden our approach. Search dozens and dozens of angles at once, using a lot of people, multiple disposable parts..."



Taylor sat down quietly, hands on her knees.



"That would be a good idea, but it needs a huge network of people I can trust to do their jobs properly."



"You have contacts."



"Exactly. Contacts. Not a network, not an organisation. I can't order them around, I need to pressure them, call in favours... if the Grid is a giant computer, then I'm working more like a spider, I have my webs, I crawl over them, I can only be in one place at a time but I can feel when something is happening, alter my web to adjust to certain things, but the web isn't alive. The web can't react. I can't order the web to start going after flies by itself."



"...well, like you said. The Grid has multiple AIs. Dragon was an AI, is an AI, whatever."



She shrugged her enormous shoulders, then settled down and began to doze on the rich carpet, surrounded on all sides by rare, rare books. Clarissa hummed. Taylor thought. Ideas were blooming, and... yeah, Sanagi had a point. Her networks were excellent, but they were specialised for informing her, easing her movements, keeping her secure, they weren't exactly dedicated, loyal spies. None of them were loyal to her, they were loyal to money, or loyal to themselves in a way that meant they cared about blackmail. Oh, some liked her, she had no doubts there. But loyal? If the Grid was moving this aggressively... maybe it was already sending out tendrils, shutting down leaks with ruthless efficiency. With time she could overcome any of these tendrils, but all of them at once? While she pruned her Russia networks for problems, drilled them for information, she could be losing crucial information in a dozen other nations, if not more... losing what she needed.



Hm.



Hm.



Clarissa finally glanced over and processed what Taylor was wearing.



"...darling, I told you this place had a formal dress code."



"Not now, Clarissa."



"You look like a tramp, come on."



"I'm fine."



"You're wearing a spider-silk vest which is currently torn in multiple places."



"I didn't want the chemicals to ruin my shirt."



"Then why didn't you put the shirt back on?"



"Had to run here quickly, no time."



No, you forgot. I reminded you when you were halfway here, and you said 'it was fine, this is more important, they'll understand'



Chorei's perfect memory was an awful thing sometimes. Truly awful. Right, fine, she should probably... anyway. Plans. Dragon had been... messy. Oh, she didn't regret doing it. But she regretted that she had to do it. Blamed the Grid, really. Blamed the Grid for forcing Dragon to go and fight over and over and over again, lying to her, manipulating her, whatever the end of it was. Taylor was... a little callous from time to time, but she didn't like killing, especially when she thought it was unnecessary. And Dragon had felt unnecessary, only becoming necessary because of accidents and a being which had no damn restraint. The wolf-word... well, it'd paralysed her. For all Taylor knew, she'd died then and there, her code corrupting in the same way that the Wolf-Divided mutated the flesh. Or she'd been damaged to the point that the Grid had simply deleted her, too risky to keep her around. There was a chance she'd been repaired and was still on active duty... but it felt like a slim one, and even if it that had happened, she hadn't shown up in the last four years. And she had every reason to want Taylor dead at this point. Shame, really, but... that was just how things went sometimes. She'd killed since Dragon, and it'd become easier, sure, she'd learned to saddle the guilt and move on with her life. But the notion of an AI had stuck with her a bit. She'd poked around, looked into things... AIs were strictly regulated, tinkers capable of making them were generally put on a kill-order waiting list. Gallup had had a bunch of those tinkers, some of them forming little workshops - creating small AIs, illegal in most jurisdictions, but not so illegal as to warrant immediate assassinations. But those had always been based on different principles to the AIs she imaged - one workshop had worked on plant-based computers, for instance, and the AI stored inside was highly primitive compared to Dragon. Deliberately, sure, but... Dragon was something she'd never quite seen again, the same level of expertise with machinery, including tinkertech, the same kind of personality.



The CUI loved AIs, though. Adored them, apparently. She'd never been into China - and likely never would - but the place was regulated to hell and back. From what she'd found, the place had collapsed into a warlord period with the advent of parahumans, generals carving out territory and fighting each other in brutal combat for years... right up until the CUI had emerged to beat them. Ruling over the ashes, really. So many people dead, so many cities destroyed that people just wanted a state capable of making the chaos stop. And they got it. A state which despised parahumans and used them as tools, and treated the population about as poorly. But it was quiet. Deathly quiet. She'd seen grainy images of their cities, 'human hives' the Russians had called them. They adored technology that could increase their control of those soaring concrete habitation blocks, compacting the population into easily-manipulated cells. Nerve stapling, social Thinkers devising methods of indoctrination, sonic manipulation Tinkers working to create speaker systems capable of influencing thought and behaviour, and AIs to manage it all, Tinker-devised and government-approved. Totalitarianism refined into perfection.



The AIs were strictly monitored, from what she knew, and not one had escaped the CUI - likely, they didn't even want to. But the idea was lingering... something to search all databases at once, something to search all the intelligence services, all the corners of the internet, every single minor organisation that had an internet connection and could be accessed remotely. The Grid was capable of this. She wasn't. And right now, the Grid was exploiting that advantage. Clarissa stalked away, muttering darkly, promising to return with drinks and some proper clothes. Sanagi had lost all structural cohesion now, just a loose carpet of dry bones with long wires slithering over them from time to time, electricity sparking once or twice. The stars in her skull had subsided to a low, placid white - the white of a white dwarf, not exploding, not collapsing, just slowly easing into oblivion. They'd never go out, but...



Anyway.



Quietly, she took out her phone, and made a call.



Time was awkward, but... eh. A familiar, rasping, synthesised voice came over the other end. Cricket. Taylor enjoyed using her as a contact, mostly because she clearly disliked it, and had literally no way out of it. No moral qualms about blackmailing her over the things she'd done in Brockton Bay. Oh, Taylor did believe in some second chances. Which was why she'd not released anything to do with Cricket, hadn't gone out of her way to make her life miserable, just... reminded her that forgiveness was a virtue, and Taylor didn't always feel very virtuous, no she did not.



"The... fuck do you want?"



Oh. She'd recognised the number. How nice.



"Good morning, Cricket."



"It's three in the morning, you cunt. What do you want?"



"What I usually want. Information. And-"



A muffled commotion on the other side. Shit, were the Grid's agents already moving to take her people apart, were... oh, no, she could hear words. A man, sleepy, muttering in Russian. 'Come back to bed, honey, come on'. Taylor felt a pulse in her stomach. Huh. Weird. Cricket rasped back to him, telling him to shush, that she needed to take this, it was a business thing. Taylor paused, and smiled very faintly as Clarissa returned... placing the phone on the table and switching the speaker on, one finger against her lips. Team-building.



"Is that your boyfriend, Cricket?"



"Shut up."


"Husband?"



"I said to shut up."



"I'm just curious. Nice to see you're settling down, most mercenaries never manage that."


Clarissa was holding her breath to avoid snorting with laughter.



"Yeah, well, I have a life outside of mercenary work, believe it or not. Sometimes I have relationships, now, did you want something, or can I go back to bed?"



Taylor's face became unrelentingly stoic.



"Two pieces of information, that's all."



"Fine."



"First, have you ever heard of a mercenary called Faultline? Parahuman, capable of creating splits in matter..."



"Sure. Back in my... old job, I'd heard of her. She used to do jobs around Brockton Bay, but... government started cracking down on mercenaries owning too many civilian businesses, her clubs shut down, and she was out doing normal work again. Never really came back to Brockton Bay, though. Went international. Like me."



Oh ho.



"And what do you know about her?"



"Parahuman, capable of creating splits in matter. Mercenary. Has a team, I guess. Palanquin."



"When was the last time you heard of them?"



"Recently, they were doing some kind of gig in Crete. We were doing a gig for the Turkish back then, so... they get antsy when too many parahumans go to Crete or Greece, think the Greeks are going to try and go to war for Cyprus again. So... yeah, no idea what they were doing, just that they were there. Remembered the name, there were others around the area too."



"Other members of her team?"



"No fucking clue, bunch of freaks."



"What sort?"



"Monstrous capes, that sort of freak. Look them up, they're publicly listed and everything. Did you call me up for that?"



"One more thing. Saint. Is he still in St. Petersburg?"



"Nah. Left, going back to Poland."



"Why?"



"Fuck should I know, I don't work for him, I don't work with him, he exists, I exist, that's about it. Poland. Probably some job or something, you know, like mercenaries tend to do, when we're not being woken up by cunts who can't fucking find someone else to bitch at."


Clarissa was grinning like a Cheshire cat, and Taylor picked her words carefully.



"Melody, don't be rude. You can go back to bed with your lover soon enough. Out of interest, been talking to any old colleagues lately?"



Cricket's voice became very nervous all of a sudden.



"No. Never. Why would I? Why would you ask?"



"Curiosity."



"I don't talk to my old gang, you know that, you know that I'm not with them. I was never part of that scene, right? I was just... uh... it was a money thing, it was a thing where I got protection and companions and all that good shit, and I didn't buy into all the stuff, it was just a money thing."



Clarissa was wheezing silently.



"You need to believe me, right? I wouldn't talk to them. I don't want to talk to them, I think most of them are dead anyway, and if they aren't they aren't talking, right? Look, it's like... uh... alright, alright, if I was Asian, I'd have been in the ABB killing people, if I started out as a mercenary I'd be working for Coil killing people, if I was a junkie I might be with the Merchants killing people, it's not a race thing, it's just a murder thing, and we're both, like, murderers, right? The... gang thing was really just a vehicle for violence, which was my real passion at the time, you can't really get away from that, and it just so happened that I was white, I knew Hookwolf before he was part of that scene, and I needed a new job very suddenly, was I meant to go and ask Lung if I could join up, huh?"



Taylor's smile was spreading. And she still said nothing. Cricket's voice was rising, remaining raspy and screechy. Oh, God, now she was imagining Cricket's lover. She sounded like Joan Rivers filtered through an autotune, it was... well. It was rising to a screech, that was what it was.



"I wouldn't get in touch with them, you need to realise that, getting in touch with them is outside my mind right now, I'm a quiet mercenary, I do mercenary stuff, the gang thing, I barely even remember it, and it's not like anyone in Brockton Bay is alive now anyway, so... well... so, really, I was just, like, making a very small head start on the stuff that would be overshadowed, like, you're complaining about a puddle while a flood's happening, you see?"



A long, long pause.



"Please don't get me killed."



Clarissa spoke suddenly, before Taylor could shush her.



"Hello, Cricket. This is Shatterbird. Lovely to hear about you."



The voice came to a strangled halt.



"You live in Russia, yes? We ought to meet, sometime. Your ability to avoid responsibility is quite striking. I simply must see it first-hand."



"...please don't send Shatterbird after me, please, I have... I have a life here, what about second chances?"



Taylor's finger danced to the end call button.



"Good night, Melody Jurist."



"I promise, I haven't been in tou-"



She hung up. Clarissa burst out laughing the second the line went dead, and Taylor smiled slightly, feeling a small rush of enjoyment. She didn't like bullying Cricket, but it was also completely justified. She'd killed people, hurt people, done some very nasty things, and then she ran off and tried to start again. Taylor knew what guilt felt like, and she got the feeling that Cricket felt very, very little of it. Moved on too easily, too quickly, too smoothly. Had a boyfriend, apparently. Or a lover. Either way, she'd clearly settled down into a nice, happy little life. Taylor did believe in second chances. She really did. And that was why Cricket would be permitted to live her life as she pleased, so long as she didn't do anything ghastly or monstrous. Taylor was content to be a Sword of Damocles keeping Cricket on the straight and narrow, keeping her tame. No guilt about doing that, because most people acted tame anyway, they didn't need Taylor to keep an eye on them. If Cricket wanted to move on, and felt very little guilt, then Taylor would happily replace that guilt.



...it was a silly notion.



But it irritated her that of all the things from Brockton Bay to have endured into her new life, a former neo-Nazi had been one of them. And this would keep Cricket in line, make her stay loyal. Plus, her information had been... well...



Palanquin. Presumably their powers were gone, transferred to agents. She could already see the temptation - remove the powers, change the body back to normal, live a normal old life. Maybe even get new powers which don't demand deformation. Faultline's loyalty would be absolute, then. She'd considered just... giving her a better offer. She'd managed to get Shatterbird to work with her, enough effort and she could get Faultline too. But... eh. Not hugely attached to the idea of having her as an associate, even if she was enjoyable to fight. And that thought probably just came from her scars, honestly... Clarissa slowly calmed down.



"Oh, that was lovely. Please, have a gin and tonic, still had some good bottles lying around."



Taylor sipped while staring down at the photograph once more.



"...so, Saint?"



"Known to be associated with Dragon. Opposing her, at least. I did my research when I first arrived... real rivalry between those two, Saint apparently plundered a lot of her materials, battlesuits, everything. His PMC got going because of the technology he stole."



"And?"



"No-one really knows what his power is, or if he even has one. I was curious - how did he manage to steal from Dragon, fight Dragon, beat Dragon and eventually outlive her (possibly) when no-one else did, without showing any hint of his abilities? And he won multiple times, not just once. Not a fluke, he had a genuine advantage over her which she never countered properly. Sometimes he'd swing into Canada to steal more, and she just... well, she tried to fight back, but he seemed to win regardless. Sometimes she got a hit in, but never enough to put him down for good. He stopped going to Canada a little while ago, but... anyway, I was curious. Never went anywhere, though. Dragon was dead, I didn't need to research more ways to kill her, and our paths never crossed."



"...but now..."



"It's en route back to Russia. Might as well stop in. Say hello. See what he has. If it's nothing, it's nothing, and we've not wasted much time. If it's something, great. Might as well."



Clarissa tilted her head to one side - she'd already had a few drinks tonight, and it showed.



"What might he have?"



Taylor shrugged easily.



"Like I said. Maybe nothing."



"And in an ideal world?"



"...well, Dragon was an AI. Powerful one, too. Never seen any record of anything like her. If anyone could trawl through massive piles of data in very little time... she'd be the one."



"If she wasn't dead."



"...if she wasn't dead. But Saint might, might have some insight. Who built her? Is that person still around? Did he make anything else like Dragon, or even close to her level? Does he know anyone who could be developing something similar, and if so, where are they, can they be hired, can they be found... maybe he even has an AI of his own, maybe that's how he kept beating Dragon when, to be blunt, he had no good reason to. I've looked at his PMC, he's fine, but he's not... anything special. He only seemed to become special against Dragon, while Dragon became an idiot around him. Curiosity."



Clarissa hummed playfully.



"Curiosity."



Taylor nodded, sipping her drink. And then, in a very mild tone of voice, she spoke:



"If you hurt Sanagi in any way, I'll kill you."



Clarissa paused mid-sip, blinking. A gulp. A nervous few attempts to speak, and then...



"Why on earth would you-"



"Insects. You were talking. I'm not going to tell Sanagi how to live her life. But I promised a friend that I would keep an eye on her. Make sure she didn't get into too much trouble. So, if you hurt her, in any way, I will kill you. I'll have Vicky remove your power, and then I'll kill you and bury you in a shallow grave where no-one will ever find or remember you."



Her voice never changed. Always mild. Always gentle. Always bland. Clarissa looked terrified, in a way she very rarely did.



"...I... wasn't intending to."



"Good."



"...should I leave her alone?"


A small glance to the sleeping skeleton on the floor.



"I don't care about that. Be friends, don't be friends, hang out, don't hang out, bring her into the book club, I do not mind in the slightest. But hurt her..."



Taylor's eye slid away, and she kept drinking. Usually she was hesitant about killing. Not here. And not today. Sanagi had been through enough, and Taylor could still make sure Shatterbird didn't warp her brain in some awful fashion. Ahab would literally climb out of hell and smack Taylor if that happened, if Taylor fucked up that badly. Anyway. Clarissa shivered a little, and downed the rest of her gin and tonic, dabbing her lips with a tiny silk handkerchief. She had a large, squashy thing on her lap, Taylor hadn't noticed, what...



"...what's that?"



"Well, I... brought you clothes. Like I said. Formal dress code."



A very nervous laugh escaped her lips, and Taylor raised one eyebrow in curiosity. Clarissa unwound the thing, and...



Ooh.



Huh.



Pretty.



Very pretty indeed.



What a thoughtful little gift.



Taylor examined the thing slowly, going over the fine material, the little adornments, the size... and all the while, her insects stared at the photograph now lying on a small table, every detail already committed to memory. The founding members of SET, the group that would one day achieve dominance over America before spreading over the rest of the world. The group that would take the Grid from a complete historical unknown to one of the defining forces of the era, alongside parahumans. No-one was coming close to the club, no-one thought they'd achieved anything, or didn't think they would achieve anything in turn. Safe. For now. And she kept on examining that face, that pale, fairly pretty face with dark, sad eyes...



And felt a cold weight in her hand.



...ah.



It was a hunch. Nothing but a hunch. But she thought that she'd seen the face of an ending.



Whoever this woman was, whatever she was, and whatever she'd done... she seemed pivotal.



And Taylor was one step closer to finding her.
 
Moonmaker 28 - Demiurgical Inclinations
28 - Demiurgical Inclinations



Faultline winced... and despite herself, smiled.



Not at the pain. She wasn't into that. Nothing remotely arousing about pain, pain was embarrassing, it was a reminder of failure, pain wasn't weakness leaving the body, pain was pain entering the body. Dressing it up was a candy-ass move, and she was not a candy-ass. She was a... a chocolate ass. No, that sounded erotic. A hard-ass. A hard-candy-ass. Oh, fuck, the painkiller was hitting home. Lovelace stood over her, wearing the most ridiculous suit Faultline had ever had the misfortune of seeing. Apparently she'd... lived around here when she was human (and Faultline wasn't digging into that can of worms, no she was not), and had ducked into her old place to find one of her suits. And it was... wow. Just wow. Dark purple, indigo really. A shirt that swirled before her eyes like an oil slick. And a tie which was the orange of rare tropical infections. Her sleeves had been rolled up, and she got to work on Faultline's bones. Picking her apart and building her back up, listing her injuries in a flat tone while the others stood around, loitering in perfect silence. One brain-dead, and one dead-dead. If she cared about any of them, she might actually be wounded by that.



They were hiding in an abandoned house, guarding the windows carefully, minding every stranger who walked by, keeping low and silent. Faultline had been carried here, flitting in and out of unconsciousness as her body managed the hallucinogens, then laid on a dining table which still had stains from the last meal eaten on its surface. Baked bean stains here and there. Ech.



"So... we've got a neck which came this close to snapping completely, and as it is, try not to turn around too quickly. Might finish the job. Multiple fractures, some wasp venom - sorry, she can be a real bitch when it comes to insects - and a whole host of little injuries piling up to one big mess. Painkillers working?"



Faultline hissed back.



"Well enough. How long will I be out of commission?"



"Three-"



Three weeks? Irritating, but workable, she'd been anticipated something in the range of months, but medical care was a remarkable thing, and-



"-hours."



Faultline blinked.



"Excuse me."



"Three hours. Sorry about it taking so long. Our mutual employers are sending Panacea over, but it'll take some time. She was already on standby just in case, started shipping out the moment it looked like we might need her. Which we did."



Holy cow. Panacea. She'd been... well, according to the rumours, she'd been in PRT custody for years now, barely ever leaving her secure pod. Wired to the gills, regulated at all times. Too valuable. She could put capes back into the field in barely any time at all, repair injuries that might end a career or a life, and her rate of healing had only improved as the years went by. Not a single public appearance in all that time, though. Made sense. The kid had lost almost her entire family in one fell swoop, and... well, Faultline had seen mercenaries go through experiences like that. And they never quite came out right. Pumped themselves with sedatives and stimulants in alternating doses, anaesthetised existence then ran into the field of battle. Liked to reduce the world down to those ambiguities. She treated war as business. These people treated it as a game. A gamble. A happy little diversion which they would draw out as long as possible until their bluff was called, their hands folded, their chips were stolen away and they stumped away from the table relieved of any obligations. No war for Panacea, of course. But... anyway. Been curious about her, but never thought she'd get a chance to be healed. PRT property only, captured villains might get her in exchange for something, Endbringer fighters always had access during and after a fight, and that was it. Not for mercenaries.



She'd found herself a good employer, then.



And yet... a doubt niggled at her mind.



"We fucked up."



Lovelace looked down sharply.



"No we didn't. You did your job very effectively, and you'll receive the appointed bonuses. A blank cheque, too, if you stay on the straight and narrow. The Grid will handle the rest of the job, clean up mentions... we have the negatives."



"What's on them?"



"Hm?"



Llull, the dark-haired silent one, stared blankly at the negatives, her pupils shrinking more than they should, focusing with razor-sharp clarity on the picture... never said a word, just shot a look at Lovelace.



"...old staff photo. Don't think about trying to screw us on this, boss. Better people than you have tried and failed."



"Not trying to screw - shit, be gentle with that - you, just trying to do my job well. Professional standards. Say someone managed to get that photo, managed to steal it, what kind of damage could they do?"



Russell glanced over, his eyes still a bit dull from his power. The body of Olson hadn't been recovered, too utterly demolished. But Quevedo... he was here. Brain-dead and unrecoverable. They said that power extraction could happen at a later date, but the body would need to return back to the US. Spitfire's power was dead and gone. Not coming back, died with Olson. Promised to give Spitfire exceptional compensation for that loss, and Faultline knew that Spitfire wouldn't mind. She'd always disliked her power anyway, and losing it in exchange for a life of luxury and contentment was... well, it was something. She'd asked about getting her a new power as compensation, and they'd been... reluctant. Said that it was harder, these days. Couldn't be certain, issues of personality bleed, rejection... they were trying to get her to stop asking questions, and she had, but only reluctantly. Either way. Quevedo was hanging up from his ankles, his implants running at full pelt, draining him of his hallucinogens. Leaching from his skin, from his mouth, flowing unceasing into a bucket. They were keeping him in the kitchen, the door sealed off with plastic to stop the fumes from sending any of them into spasms of madness.



A little crude, but she could appreciate the sentiment. Newter had never really done this, but... well, he couldn't expel actual buckets of sweat on command. She'd referred to Quevedo being 'milked', and the entire team had shot her dirty looks. Oh, don't be immature, she thought. Perfectly innocent comparison, hm?



Russell hummed uneasily, while a slime-shrouded Eccles replaced the filled bucket with an empty plastic basin.



"...hypothetically speaking, the damage would require a few things to happen first. But the catastrophe is awful enough that any possibility of it occurring is worth acting on."



"That bad?"



"Bad enough. Things are delicate, everything in balance... I assure you, there are dozens of other fronts of substantial importance, undoing things which could have disastrous consequences for... honestly, everyone. Not just us. Think of us like government ministers in the middle of a war. Right now, we need to manage the war, keep things working, make sure there's a country left to rule over and maybe, maybe even win. The last thing we need right now is personal drama."



A small, slightly bitter smile. Russell was quiet by nature, quietly competent, quietly efficient, quietly quiet. Quietly capable. Even if he smelled perpetually of dog - a dog he'd left in America. Another false-thing, not quite real, but... real to him.



"Imagine Churchill being embroiled in some awful sex scandal during the dawn of the Second World War. Damaging, and pointlessly damaging. Who cares about a little rough-and-tumble when the world's descending to anarchy and the fate of millions hangs in the balance?"



Faultline grunted as Lovelace applied antiseptic carefully to her wounds. The less work for Panacea to do, the better - apparently, at least. Lovelace hummed slightly.



"So, yes. Damaging."



Another grunt of irritation.



"Fine. So it's damaging. And here's the thing - Taylor isn't tracking us."



"We were careful."



"She'd still manage it. I'm pretty sure that, if she wanted to find us, she'd do it - and we'd know she was doing it. So, she's not looking for us... what does that imply to you?"



Lovelace narrowed her eyes and stepped back, crossing her arms, pale flesh gleaming like silver in the dim lights they'd set up in here. Faultline continued.



"To me, it implies we fucked up. Somehow, she got what she was looking for. Now, maybe she didn't. Maybe she's just preparing to leave, has already committed to another path, cutting her losses and bailing on London. But on the off-chance that she is moving out, with one of those negatives... well, wouldn't the consequences of success be too awful to consider?"



Lovelace hummed, and Eccles spoke up, his voice made thick and gelatinous by the glistening layer of slime covering him.



"She has a point. We might as well."



Faultline almost thought Lovelace would disagree. She'd worked with a lot of people in the past, and in her experience, people didn't like doing a job 100%. 95% was where almost everyone tapped out, called it as good as done, left. Especially where violence was involved. Plus, she charged very high rates, and miracle of miracles, people didn't like spending huge amounts of money unless they were confident in the value of the product, and the necessity of the product. But for once, for once in her professional career...



"Alright. We'll follow your lead, I'll trust your hunch. We have passage out of here, once we're out, Panacea can heal you up, then we'll keep moving."



A pause.



"...you know, it's remarkable, most people never want to fight Taylor Hebert twice. They may do it if forced to, or if she's killed someone they love, but... this is one of the first times someone has actively volunteered to do it again."



Faultline smiled coldly.



"Bold of you to imply I'm volunteering. I'm not doing this for free."



Lovelace punched her lightly in the shoulder, like they were buddies. Which they were not, dammit.



"Oh, never change. Yes, our mutual employer will increase your pay quite substantially, I believe there was an overtime clause in the contract."



"In there somewhere. We'll discuss the details later."



Llull stared silently at her, eerie and off-putting. Apparently she was always like this after visiting the thing in Madison, something to do with her brain. Llull was odd, and Faultline had never quite figured out why. Oh, she knew none of them were using 'real' names. Seemed to be named after figures in computing - Ada Lovelace, Ramon Llull... not sure about the rest. But none of the names sounded real. And Llull didn't feel real, not at all. She had no powers, received none, and yet was considered a valuable part of the team to the point of being brought along, even to handle that business with Boudicca. Hm. Lovelace tilted her head, like Llull was actually saying something, and responded appropriately.



"Hm. Hm. Now, not to question your decision, but you've already made enough money. You're useful to us, but... we could try and handle the rest ourselves. You could retire now and live a life of unrestrained decadence on your own private island. Why are you so eager to fight her again?"



Faultline grunted.



And didn't respond.



But in the confines of her own head, she tried to rationalise it. She'd... been interested by Taylor. She was good at fighting, very good at fighting. And there'd been a feeling of challenging someone who was having fun, who'd been in situations so profoundly stressful that this had been a pleasant diversion. And she'd still taken the game completely seriously, at no point laughing or mocking or doing the usual 'oh what sporting fun' schtick she saw some powerful capes do from time to time. She didn't make an act of it, she seemed to genuinely enjoy herself while taking things completely and utterly at their face value. No hint of irony or sarcasm or smug arrogance. And that... made Faultline really want to fight her again. She wasn't some sort of blood-hungry maniac, but she did like challenging herself. For years she'd been trying to induce a second trigger, force her power to bypass the Manton Limit, upgrade in a meaningful way. For years all she'd achieved was refining her power to a razor-sharp edge, but never actually achieving the desired effect. All evolution and no mutation.



And as a mercenary, she had... obligations. Couldn't drag her team into suicidal challenges because she wanted to improve herself. But now her team was safe and sound, had reached the end of a long winding road only to find God himself staring back at them. They'd reached the end-point, they couldn't find Cauldron now, couldn't get revenge, that entire angle was sealed. And that was... fine. The Case 53s could now live normal lives, all of them could. Rich, fat, and happy. Closure, in a way. She was resigned to it regardless, and wasn't going to try and challenge the Grid. But she could feel something boiling in her at the thought of Taylor, a kind of... striving impulse. She wanted to find her and fight her, as many times as it took. Improving herself with each iteration - already she had notions, and those notions flowed out in an unceasing stream from her mouth as she gave orders. A safety deposit box existed in a bank in Switzerland, containing a few objects. She wanted them. Furthermore, she needed her weapons repaired, and some of her backups brought in. Furthermore, she needed to talk about her armour, it'd been competent, but her movements had felt a little inhibited, and it lacked the oomph necessary to really stand up to Taylor. Had to start thinking differently, more intelligently, fighting in a way that would be counter-intuitive anywhere else.



Work, work, work. And she had ideas... that photograph, they weren't telling her all the details, but she gradually milked out a little over the wait. The photograph had a face in it, a person who shouldn't be seen or known. A person who presented a vulnerability. The person herself was not vulnerable, she wasn't going to be at risk, but she had a face that could be recognised, a name that could be tracked, a life that could be researched, and in those things lay problems for the Grid. Again, this was a plugging of a gap, sealing up a vulnerability which shouldn't have existed in the first place. Taking care of old business they thought no-one would ever dig into - the photo was in a Simurgh zone in a random building, and even the Grid had been unaware of its existence. This entire check had been an act of paranoia, and paranoia justified.



So...



A face. A name. An identity. A past. A person.



Online records could presumably be wiped. Physical records would be significantly harder, going from instant deletion to slow detection. And anything which wasn't online, and was stored on local networks, or kept dormant in some filing system... yeah, that'd be very hard. Hard for Taylor, though. The Grid had more resources, more time, more power... it could send agent after agent to do its research, and Taylor's networks were probably much smaller and less loyal. Composed of humans, in short, as opposed to resurrecting black-brooded freakazoids. So... she'd need a silver bullet, something quick and efficient and individual. Something that wouldn't require a whole army, just one person in the right place at the right time. She ran through a mental list of Thinkers who could do this sort of thing, then narrowed it down further to Thinkers Taylor could access... the list was shrinking, and quickly. Alright, Tinkers who could build her something capable of doing this... not an enormous list, but fair-sized. Tinkers were hot property though, be hard to get to one without their babysitter stirring up a fuss... Thinkers, Tinkers, anyone else... regular information brokers had been driven steadily out of business, but a few still had something going for them...



Her lists were long. And as time went on, they became shorter, each one disqualified steadily as she remembered some little compromising detail...



Narrowed down.



Her long list was now very short indeed.



And she had ideas.



"Someone pick me up and get my neck fixed. I know where we need to go."



Something was burning in her, a cold sharpness that made her want to move, to recover faster than she thought possible, to get to her feet and run in Taylor's direction, fists clenched and power burning. Her wounds felt like... like medals, like little signatures of old defeats. A list of grudges that she needed to satisfy before they'd stop itching. Her breath was hot and cold all at once, and her teeth ached, like they wanted something raw and bloody under them instead of tasteless air. It was an itch she... oh, it was giving her memories now. Thoughts of being younger. Before triggering. Before becoming Faultline, before changing her last name. A memory being back in her home town, stepping into a slightly run-down dance hall. Of feeling a tingling burn in her fingers and toes, a pulsing rhythm in her legs and arms, something which demanded she start moving - the dance coming alive in her bloodstream and crackling with witch-fire. The obligations of movement, the obligations of sensation and change and whirling frenzy. She'd just been a kid, but...



...she remembered seeing someone there. She'd been... sixteen, must've been.



North Dakota. Fargo. The cold had locked her energy up in her, and it leaked out like water from melting ice, droplets at first and then a downpour, a rush that insisted on moving. Dance hall, old place but still popular with some. Been a revival of the places years back, and she was on the crest of that wave.



That night it'd been warmer than she remembered. Hotter. There was a frenzy in the place, a dancing, pulsing frenzy which made people move more violently than before, like they were trying to fling their own muscles out of their skin like wine-coloured slugs, dancing until everything flung free and they were nothing but glistening skeletons whirling around and around. And in the middle, she'd seen him.



A little older. He was nineteen, she was sixteen. But his eyes were old.



Stripped to the waist, his chest soaked with sweat as he moved, his mouth bared into a kind of ape-like snarl, his eyes like twin globes. Melanie hadn't even thought, she'd just... run in, a smile splitting her face, her muscles yearning...



The man in the middle never slept, with his burning eyes and his burning tongue and a name no-one could remember in the morning. B-something. Foreign. He charmed, always charming, yelling until people danced around him faster and faster and faster... beyond hypnotic, entrnacing. The music wasn't even recognisable, just pulsing rhythms, the real music was the thrumming of bodies against one another, muscles moving faster and faster, skin gleaming with sweat, the red lights of the hall turning them into the glistening surfaces of some strange chemical, red and raw and dappled with shadows, like the hides of animals from a bitter country where nothing grew and nothing left. It was cold in here, cold enough to make her breath fog up, but Melanie still felt unbearably warm. The reasons for coming here vanished, and the world afterwards ceased, all that remained was a bloody communion in a hidden little hall where people whirled and whirled and whirled... the man in the middle always the favourite, the shining centre of a fleshy solar-system composed of nothing but red planets. Tobacco smoke curled around the ceiling, like the surface of an ocean they now slumbered beneath, the heat making them forget their bodies... funny, she didn't even see anyone smoking. The heat made them forget, and they lost their shapes, just dancing gleaming red shadows around the central burning figure. Like the churning pillars at the bottom of the ocean where lava gleamed and smoke billowed, and the dancers were just the protoplasmic life which clustered in these places, warmed and nurtured themselves and span with the exhalations of the earth...



But Melanie had... had felt something was wrong. Not overtly, but just...



She looked at the man, a self-centred dancer, never taking a partner, only whirling with the air, with the world, with himself, and her enthusiasm faded, just a little. There was something so... pathetic about him, she thought. Dancing without a partner. What was the point in that? Melanie had never been alone, and she disliked being alone as a rule. Not needy, just... she felt that a person was half-complete when they were alone. You only really existed when you bounced off someone else. No idea made sense until it was debated and whittled into position. No appearance was beautiful or ugly until someone judged it so. Then she studied a bit, and it turned out the universe abided by the same rules - reality fundamentally changed when it wasn't being watched, physics legitimately shifted. And this man ignored that. He was strong, lithe, attractive, his eyes were bright and his smile was gleaming and his body was a rippling contortions of sweat and muscle and life... but for all that life, he was dead.



Melanie had left when she found no partner to dance with.



Tried to.



The kid had stopped her, placing a hand on her arm, dragging her back into his circle... and for a second she felt hopeful, adolescent thoughts bending towards hopeless romanticism - she'd grow out of that as time went on, of course. His teeth flashed, and he spoke so quietly she couldn't hear him over the rush of bodies, but... she understood his meaning. He was asking her why she wasn't participating, why she was standing out here, why she was leaving, why wouldn't she join back in? Adore something that wouldn't offer her a scrap of adoration back.



She'd spat in his face, all attraction fading.



"You ain't nothin'"



God, her accent had been thick then. Took her a while to grow out of it.



The kid had flinched back like physically struck, and Faultline had walked away briskly, head held high, sweat beading her skin like pearls around the neck of an empress.



And now she... she remembered it all perfectly.



She'd found herself a partner to dance with.



And her wounds were burning with eagerness...



***



Escaping from London was tricky, but workable.



In the end, Taylor had just politely called up Gerald Tailor and told him in no uncertain times that either he let them out of London, or she blasted down the walls and left anyway. The choice wasn't between her leaving or staying, it was simply how much property damage he wanted to deal with. Impolite? Yes. But then again, she didn't really think of Britain as a place to retire, so... eh. It'd served its purpose. That being said, she was helping Clarissa pack things up, get things ready... she was trying to take much more with her this time, whole trunks of dresses, crates of fine wines, all manner of things. She'd started looking at the furniture for a concerningly long time before Taylor laid down the law. No furniture. Not even the really, really nice furniture. But crockery was tolerable, this place had some very nice teacups, had to admit. Have to give some to Arch and Turk, they were wide things, sturdy without being clunky, minimalist without being sparse, just... well, she liked them. Helped herself to quite a few, while wearing the dress Clarissa had selected for her. She didn't like dresses, as a rule. She was too muscled, had too many scars, and generally held herself improperly.



That being said...



I like it when it swooshes.



Chorei was actually a child. A very old, very grumpy child. She was Benjamin Button, but her mental age was reversing, not her physical age.



...it was quite nice when it 'swooshed'. Pity that she had no other chances to wear it... and to Clarissa's credit, she'd chosen a dress which covered up her scars - long sleeves, covered back, all very prim and trim and polite. Nothing too extravagant. Lovely shade of blue, though. She wouldn't lavish too much attention on the thing, she'd just become more fond of it and be sad when she never wore it again. Anyway. Faultline's group had moved on, and Taylor felt a little mournful at the idea that Faultline was... just a temporary hire. Brought on for a small job, then sent away once the job was done. Taylor was tough, the best way of fighting her was to spring new unknowns, never allowing her to get used to something without replacing it with something new. Faultline's powers were known, her team was known, her limits were known. So of course she'd be rotated out.



...shame, she'd liked fighting her. Anyone who made her scars tingle was a good opponent, and her scars tingled at the thought of their little tussle.



Brr.



Gerald had been very accommodating. His division of British Intelligence had a dedicated motor pool, drivers who knew how to keep their mouths shut, and a fair few pilots in the same category. They'd been picked up via helicopter at night, flying dark, no radios, no communication, just silent orders given to not shoot them down. And just in case, a few other helicopters went to other locations in London, all of them treated like they were the real one. Taylor used her swarm to check absolutely everything while Clarissa shivered behind her in the cold. Old helicopters, too. A little rusty around the edges, not anything like the tiltrotors the PRT used as standard these days. And she could see where Gerald's people had painted over old logos - these were repurposed news choppers, or things used for tour guides and the like. Painted over and turned into 'stealth 'copters' because they were black now. Still noisy. Still useless for combat or chasing or anything. And... she sent her insects deep into the thing, checking everything, quite literally everything. The pilot yelled for them to get a move on, and she politely ordered him to shut the whole thing down. Now, what had...





Oh, now they're just being playful.



They really were.



They'd put a grenade with an elastic band in the engine. A very big grenade, with a very, very thick band... closer to those straps used to hold down cargo. That was just nice, they knew she'd appreciated it back in Tallinn. It was just so... petty. Now, she understood the idea - warn her, tell her that they were everywhere, they commanded everything, she was but a rat in their maze, etcetera etcetera. But honestly, she'd had that feeling for four years now, and after a while the paranoia subsided. Yeah, she'd be worried when they sent something serious, this was just a happy little distraction. And... no, nothing else, just a signature. Spiderwebs dragged it out, dripping with oil, and the pilot paled at the sight of it. She called up Gerald again, and to her knowledge, the helicopters all stopped dead where they were, landing and checking their engines. Grenades in each one. Petty. Charming, even. And handled.



The pilot was a bit more polite after that.



He looked a bit on the... well, the grimy side of things. She wasn't sure if that was reflective of cover, or of the poor hiring standards by Gerald's group. Then again, not like anyone was going to notice this guy, he was anonymously grimy, as opposed to remarkably grimy. Curly beard, curly hair, all skin and bones and engine oil and a dim scent of something she couldn't classify. Then he started gnawing on a plastic thing, and she understood - some kind of chemical stimulant. Not dangerous, presumably, but... workable. Workable. Smelled like a combination of cough syrup and alcohol, and his eyes watered whenever he puffed something out of the mechanism, each puff accompanied by a clunk-clunk of pumps. Green jacket laden with military insignias, and... a black band around his arm.



Clarissa murmured to Taylor, seeing her mild confusion.



"He was in London. Everyone who was there and got out wears those things. So... basically everyone."



Ah.



That explained the substance abuse.



Took a while to get out, to fly beyond the boundaries and into dark forests where they could be handled. Interviewed. Decompressed. Taylor sighed when she saw the landing spot, and stood up from the clattering metal seat she was using, moving to the front of the helicopter with uncanny balance... before leaning down to remove the headphones from the man's ears.



"Fly somewhere else. Closer to the Channel. We'll disembark there, no need to land."



The man looked at her, face made an anonymous-yet-startled swirl by the milky smoke billowing around him.



"...they told me to expect this."



His hand was already inside his jacket... and a pained yowl escaped his lips, and his hand snatched back, bristling with the little red dimples of insect stings.



"Don't try it."



"Are you mad? You know we'll all just die if you fuck around with the pilot, right?"



"I'd live. My friends would live too. Now fly."



"I mean, I feel like given that I'm piloting, I should have some-"



"Don't kid yourself. You're here because I don't want anyone shooting us down. I can easily throw you out with a parachute and fly myself."



He was very quiet after that.



And yes, she knew how to fly this thing. Learned a while ago.



Well, in theory at least. She'd committed all the manuals to memory, all the courses, and she felt moderately confident about her success. And anyway, she could just ditch this and fly via Air Shatterbird. The man groaned, and adjusted. His radio immediately squealed with recriminations, some of them quite vulgar. Taylor got the feeling that some people really, really wanted to meet her. And sadly, she didn't want to meet them. She was done with Britain, wasn't sure if she'd have a reason to return. Couldn't see one in the immediate future, at least. They were heading east, to Poland for a quick stop, and then to Russia. Regroup. Link with Vicky, make sure her mission had gone well. If Poland was a wash, she'd start using her network to track down the right sort of Thinker or Tinker, the right sort of person to identify the woman. Her photograph was on each one of them, stored in a watertight and heat-resistant package for Sanagi, full-sized photographs for Clarissa and Taylor, a pocket-sized photo in her pocket, and a few copies left behind in London. Could be retrieved later, if they needed to.



They were ready.



The helicopter was abandoned over the Channel, and Taylor could see pursuing aircraft in the distance... no luck. She'd be in France before they could do anything, and they knew it. Weren't pursuing very enthusiastically. Maybe they'd have launched a missile by now, but she honestly wasn't sure if these aircraft could launch missiles. The force might well send them spiralling backwards into the sea, too weak to withstand any amount of recoil. The pilot was sweating bullets by the end, while Taylor was just enjoying the sound of the ocean. Very soothing, in her opinion. Shatterbird conveyed them the rest of the way, her pace a little sluggish - she was fast, but not madly fast. Beat walking, that was for sure. Beat swimming, in this case.



"Sorry."



"Jog on, slag."



She liked Britain.



And then... France. From a place with its capital locked up behind bars, an asylum fit to contain a ludicrous number of people, to a place with a whole region turned into an ashen wasteland where you never needed to buy Christmas lights, because the trees glowed on their own. Nice change, she supposed. She disliked travelling these days, disliked having to shuffle from spot to spot with agonising slowness, watching the world rush by without much inclination to explore it. Chorei, though, kept on sighing like a lovesick maiden, desperate to fly down and have a little perusal of the more charming villages, to sit by babbling streams and drink good wine until they passed out in the sun, hats shading them from burning and long, billowy dresses which flowed in the breeze like... well, Chorei had run out of descriptors then. She was many things, a poet was not one of them. Taylor... could partially see the rationale, but she wasn't overly interested. Not now, and not until her job was done. She kept taking the photo out, staring at it with solemn scrutiny, as though there was some part she hadn't memorised or studied. The escape from London had felt pointless and stale, she had no mind for it, no interest. The entire exercise had been one of routine - threaten someone, threaten someone else, steal a helicopter, hold someone hostage, fly using a bone-glass monstrosity as a vehicle, she'd done it all before. Not in that exact combination or order, but... anyway. She'd been here before, she'd mapped this route, and her mind was drawn to the one innovation.



The photograph.



Take it to a fortune teller, see if they can read something from her.



They did palms, she silently chided, the wind rushing over her face like a scouring pad.



Or an artist, perhaps. Take it to someone who works with faces, who can read them, tell you the innermost thoughts and desires and loves and hates.



Taylor didn't respond.



The face was still, and she imagined no-one would be able to read a damn thing from it. Sometimes she glimpsed one thing, then another... a kind of dusky romance about the eyes and hair, but then the photo would tilt, and she'd instead see a nun-like openness to the pale features, the sort of drawn devotion which endured and smoothed out the face, turned it ageless as ivory. And then it tiled, the wind rustled, the sun shifted, and the woman was anonymous once again, until it all twitched, and she was staring at a cold-eyed professional who had nothing underneath the mask. A function pressed into service as a human. But honestly, in the controlled features, the careful dress, the deliberate movements, the absolute hint of rigorous mastery which existed in even her smallest motions... Taylor couldn't help but see herself.



This was someone who was controlled. And in the stillness of the photo, that control became absolute.



The woman was a cubist painting. She was all angles and none and chaos and symmetry and order and unevenness. She was everything and nothing from all directions at once.



Surreal and cubist.



Taylor found her tension rising as she went, as France passed them by. By the time morning had come, they were tired, irritable, hungry, thirsty, and very, very eager for a sit-down. A small village would have to do - Taylor had no idea where they were, no real inclination to learn, and she strolled inside a tiny cafe which blinked confusedly as the morning dawned with guests already present. She was wearing her normal clothes, everything but the jacket - that, she'd plundered from Clarissa's stores (with her blessing). A red jacket, like something a waiter would wear. The same sort Boudicca's men tended to put on, stolen from a department store called Fortnum & Mason's. Fit her well, and kept her covered - hid her gun, which she was struggling to put back together. That was the one thing she disliked about Faultline, her approach to property damage. Next time she'd use an expendable gun, if there was a next time.



A man with an untucked and wrinkled shirt served them, stony and resistant, unwilling to take questions or accept pleasantries. They wanted food, good, he'd serve food with an air of disaffected resignation. Shatterbird was clearly trying not to say something xenophobic about the French... and then she did anyway, but in Russian. Clever bitch.



"You see how stony he is? It's because he has to wake up every morning and realise he's in France and can't leave it. He dislikes us because we remind him of his fate, it's like glimpsing the bars of your cell and all the world going by-"



"Shut up."



Sanagi was napping in a hay-bale. Taylor put in a polite call to Gerald while the man stumped off to grab some bread and water, explaining that the kitchen still had to warm up a bit before he dared to provide food from it. Needed time, dammit. Gerald sounded like someone about to have a heart attack, and she simply told him that the trunks and things she'd left in the helicopter were to be transported to an address in Moscow. If they did this, and nothing went wrong, she'd be more than happy to provide them with multiple happy phone calls to Piggot, debating all manner of silly little spy things. Piggot would appreciate the distraction, she imagined. Probably. Anyway, Gerald accepted the task, though he noted that Taylor had descended to the bottom of a very long shit list the British government had at their disposal. Taylor had hummed non-committally at that news, before hanging up without any warning. She was a bit of an asshole from time to time, she'd admit that, but at this point a lot of her nicer instincts had been beaten out of her. When talking to normal people she tried to be nice, but to peers?



Well, they were like her.



And she wasn't very deserving of politeness, not in her eyes.



Eye.



Eh.



Quiet breakfast, simple coffee was out of the question, the owner looked angry at the notion that they would barge in first thing and have coffee. He had to pay the bills, he protested. Would they go around ruining his restful morning only to underpay? With grumbles, the two of them ordered ham omelettes with frites, and two Alsatian beers. Easy to prepare, easy to serve, easy to eat, and Taylor wanted some beer. And she wasn't going to drink alone, so that meant Clarissa was having beer too. Clarissa took a piece of bread and prised it apart, crumb by crumb, little ladlylike flakes eaten one at a time like a bird pecking at scraps. Silence reigned as the kitchen lit up with clattering implements and muttered expletives in heavily-accented French.



"Will you leave me?"



Clarissa spoke softly, and in Russian. Taylor blinked as the beers were set down in front of them, cold and perspiring, deposited by the owner who didn't warrant a glance before stalking away again.



"...existentially, or...?"



"No, I mean physically. Will you return me to Yakutsk, send me onwards..."



Taylor shrugged, taking a refreshing sip from her beer, enjoying the sparking of bubbles against the roof of her mouth and the back of her throat.



"Ellen will want to put a bomb in your neck, keep using you as a bodyguard."


"But I like being free."



"Most people do."



"...I like working for something meaningful, not playing babysitter to two idiotic little academics, can't I possibly keep working with you? Just as a vague, vague notion?"



The omelettes were set down with clunks on the table. Taylor steepled her fingers, staring at Clarissa while feeling like some Soviet commissar, in total control, with total authority, and the right to do whatever she pleased with this ignorant whelp before her. Clarissa, for her part, began to eat automatically, and forced herself to take tiny, mincing bites which she mulled over for some time. Hm. Taylor had never actually eaten with her before, not like this, and she'd never noticed how... deliberate she was with her food. How slow. How... painfully, painfully slow.



We used to do that, back in the temple. Not like we were starved for time, so... we traditionally spent time mulling each bite over. Helped us appreciate the food we were given, stopped us from growing lazy and fat. Meals often took hours... as the years went by we cut down on that, mostly when someone calculated how much time we were burning up on eating our food very slowly.



It was a time period measured in decades.




Hm.



Taylor just got the feeling that Clarissa had a habit of compulsive eating, and restrained it through deliberate slowness. She'd seen her memories once, seen her munching sausage rolls in the streets of London, gorging herself with enormous bites... and here she was eating like she was testing every single bite for poison. Finally, she mustered the willpower to speak.



"You're not strong enough for me to let you go around doing things on your own, you don't have the guarantees of safety which Vicky or I have."



"Nor does Sanagi."



"And I haven't ordered Sanagi around in some time, not for delicate things, and practically never alone."



"Please, let me keep travelling with you, then, I... am sure I can help, my power is substantial, and..."



"Maybe."



"...maybe?"



"Maybe. If you're still useful. If you stop being useful, I'll send you back to Yakutsk or see if you can do some job elsewhere. You might be good at guard duty, you can sense a great deal if you try."



"...I don't want to do guard duty, I want to shatter my enemies under my feet like wine glasses at a Jewish wedding."


Oddly specific.



"And you'll get to do that. Maybe. But for now, hold on, and wait for any change. Am I understood?"



Clarissa glared, digging her sharp fingernails into the table, gouging up pale wood. Taylor's voice remained mild, but there was a steel to it which made Clarissa freeze.



"Am I understood?"



Clarissa wanted to be spiteful and vicious, wanted to slap Taylor in the face, but there was something in her voice which brooked no argument, a sense of authority and weight that denied any sort of objection. Taylor was managing something big, what could Shatterbird aspire to but being a cog in it? A very useful cog, sure, but... well, she did have ideas for where she could go and what she could do, but sharing them would only make things uncomfortable if they didn't work out. Clarissa hesitated, struggled, and... nodded defeatedly.



"...understood."



"You've done a very good job out here, I'll say that much. I'll ask Ellen to not put a bomb in your neck. You don't need it, and honestly, I should've removed it a while ago. You've... actually been a decent companion out here. And your dress sense is excellent."



Clarissa flinched, hand reaching for the light scar along her neck where the bomb had once been... and then smiled slightly.


"Thank you. It was... terribly degrading."



"I'm aware. And if it's not necessary, there's no reason to do it, and every reason not to."



"...if you don't need me, do you... have any plans?"



"I think you could go for the Sanagi route. Go where you want, within bounds, and stay in touch regularly - you're not as durable as she is. Wander, travel, do what you like. But be in range of a swift return."



"Really?"



"Really."



Clarissa paused...



And then reached across to gently pat Taylor's hand, once, twice, three times, and then snapped backwards to curl around her cutlery.



...aw.



Hm.



And a few days later, they were on the fringes of Poland.
 
Mmmm
Interesting enough it have been repeated that The Grid is bureaucracy and was invited
Maybe to Act it need something like a contract and it can be dissolved if some part of it have breaking the words in it
Which could explain why the need of Contessa because only she the contract holder can call the act
 
Moonmaker 29 - Taylor and the Heresiarchs
29 - Taylor and the Heresiarchs



Sanagi was in disgrace. Taylor had put her there, Clarissa had turned the key, and now Sanagi was in the Grace of the eternal city of Dis. She seemed to see no problem in what she'd done. Clarissa saw the problem in what she'd done, and Clarissa had once fed a man so much ground glass his excrement gleamed. His bowels were literally producing geodes by the time she decided to actually put him out of his misery. This woman, the Maker of Geode Bowels, was capable of recognising that Sanagi had done something wrong, and Sanagi was being infuriatingly blasé about the entire affair. Now, it was possible that Sanagi was joking. Conceivable, even. Within the realms of imagination, perhaps. But she was so adamant, so firm, so unyielding, and so disinterested in the conversation that it felt like she'd done this with no concept of having done something wrong. Chorei thought she'd done something wrong.



Clarissa huffed.



"I can't believe you thought that the right response to a French child finding you in that hay bale was to hang out with her."



Sanagi grunted.



"We had this conversation. I'm not continuing it."



"You, with no amount of jesting or joking or tomfoolery of any sort, decided to tell this small child about your insights into the human psyche."


"Hm."


"You were telling her the plot of your favourite books."


"Nothing wrong with that."



"Including American Psycho."



"It's good literature."


Taylor felt the urge to interject.



"Sanagi, with all due respect, I've read that book. At your recommendation. A man electrocutes a woman until her breasts quite literally explode from her. George Orwell used a rat-to-the-face as a threat, something so awful it could break a man. American Psycho does the same thing, but the rat is going somewhere other than the face, and instead of the climax to things, it's just par for the course, it's just something that happens. Sanagi, that book is not appropriate for children."



"I didn't read that part to her. I was just trying to explain that reading is fun, and she shouldn't complain about it."



Clarissa took over.



"The point is the principle of the thing. And I really think that telling a child complaining about the overcast weather 'I can make a new sun for you' before immediately doing it and giving her a very mild case of sunburn is slightly irresponsible."



"Shut up. It's France, people get sunburn here, she just got a little bit in December."



"Face it, darling, the Shatterbird has a good point to make, the Shatterbird is in a position of rationality. And why would you cut her hair with your pincers?"



"She said she wasn't looking forward to a haircut."



Taylor sighed.



"Look, let's just... move on, alright? Sanagi, I understand what you're going for here, I don't mind it in principle, but... anyway. Just... don't do it on random children, alright? If her father had found out before we left, we could've dealt with French parahumans coming at us from all sides. I don't have connections out here, not many, not the kind to keep us immune."



"Hm."



A pulse of starlight, and silence. Taylor felt a small stab of guilt.



"...that being said, I don't mind it in principle. It's good to try and... connect with normal people. Good habit to get into. When we're back in Russia you'll have more freedom to do it, but out here the risk is a bit too great. The last thing we need is delays, chases, hiding from the authorities... and again, I can look for a skin for you to wear, there are morgues all over the place with workers I either know, or know how to bribe. We could have a full costume for you in a matter of days."


Sanagi suddenly made a very alarming pulse of light inside her skull, a low, angry flash of nebulae popping and collapsing and re-emerging seconds later, like the flashing of a warning light. Right. Moronic to bring it up. She'd tried to raise the issue a few times, but Sanagi seemed to be... sensitive on the topic. And trying to ask why she felt sensitive had only resulted in more miniature red supernovae, like little red eyes, like a devil was blinking rapidly at her in some odd, antique display of aggression. If she was to guess... maybe it was a matter of visceral discomfort, maybe it was a role thing. Taylor could... moderately understand, she'd been tempted to do some work on herself in the past. Peel the skin and graft new stuff on, keep the scarred stuff like a coat of armour, ready to apply at a moment's notice. Maybe use Vicky and have a whole new face, a whole new identity, a whole new life... and that last point had stopped her. Having a new life felt... counterproductive. She had a life, more than that, she had a purpose. At this point the two were one and the same. And if she had a new life, she lost her old purpose, had a temptation to abandon it. Tatiana Danilovna Ryabova was nothing but a fake name, but if she worked hard enough, it could become the name of a very real person with a very real identity. For all she knew, Sanagi just didn't want to escape who she was. A skeletal monster who ripped people apart and warred against the world order.



Only one path, and it was the one they'd chosen. The trunk to which all roots flowed and all branches emerged. The single stem which formed the foundation of all futures and the culmination of all pasts. And trying to escape it was an insult to the past and a pointless resistance against the future, evasion without virtue.



Taylor could understand.



So she dropped it, and tried to give Sanagi a reassuring smile. No idea if it worked.



Clarissa sniffed.



"You ought to meet that ghastly goblin-child."



Taylor blinked a few times before she realised who that was. To Taylor it felt like most children resembled goblins of some description, but... no, right, she'd narrowed it down.



"If Turk would be... chill with the concept, maybe you could talk to his daughter. She might like you, honestly. But you'd need to promise not to be a bad influence."


Silence.



"Really, I don't mind if you want to try and connect with normal people, I get it."



She really did. And remembering Leah Goodluck Nettle... well, she could really understand why Sanagi had chosen to engage with that small, dark-haired French child, probably less than ten years old, who'd stumbled out to find her sleeping in that hay bale. From a certain angle, she even looked a bit like... anyway.



"Just... timing is a factor here."

"Are you finished?"


"Yeah. Yeah, I'm finished. Sorry, I don't want to nag."



Clarissa escalated her sniff to a snort.



"Now I come to think about it, how could you talk to her? Since when could you speak French?"


"High school class."



Taylor blinked.



"...huh, me too. You were raised in Brockton Bay, I think. Winslow?"


"I went to Clarendon."



"Huh. Small world. Same district."



"Moved when my father died and I got a job for myself. Until then... Baker Street."



Taylor blinked again, a few times in rapid succession.



"Jefferson."



Barely any distance away, really. Sanagi would've been... huh. She'd been in her mid-to-late twenties when Taylor had first met her at fifteen. So that meant she'd have been about ten years old when Taylor was born, and Taylor had never moved house. Not until her first house had burned to the ground, then it'd been... crashing in Turk's shop or living in a bus or a series of safehouses and borrowed apartments, if she wasn't just crouched around a fire sheltering from the cold in whatever coverings she had available. Weird to think that Sanagi had been around at the same time as her, as a kid. Always felt like adults were kids at some point, but that it all happened in a distant country which had the shadowy outlines of all other countries, but never quite materialised. Only when they were old enough to have jobs and mortgages could they bleed through fully, all their growing up done and dusted. But... no, at some point, Taylor had been a squalling infant and Sanagi had been about ten. Taylor had been ten, and Sanagi was in college. Taylor was fifteen, and Sanagi had a steady job. Taylor was twenty (nineteen) and Sanagi was this.



Small world.



Small timeline.



Funny how it all worked out.



Hang around immortals, things tend to become desynchronised after a point. I talk to someone, and if they're remotely familiar with my home or my history, it's all... distant. 'Ah, yes, I recall that village labouring under the authority of daimyo so-and-so', and I would blink in confusion, thinking that no-one had talked about that daimyo once in my entire life. Even the local kami of the river was dismissed as bunkum and hokum invented by slack-jawed yokels because most of the monks were older than our rituals and worship.



Anyway.



Anyway indeed.



Sanagi didn't respond. Just kept staring ahead.



And Poland approached.



***



Contacts scarce. Leg-bombs depleted. Flying atop something that would inspire awed worship among the credulous masses of the early histories of the world. Schizoid and dementoid, Taylor pondered her way inside a small bar just before the border. Germany, not too far from Berlin, a small town she had no name for nor any interest in naming, a chaotic mix of pre-fab concrete housing blocks and old rambling structures. Cancers of concrete and organic sprouts of wood and weathered rock. And here she was in a small beer-garden, with the tables flecked by frost and the sky turned a marble-grey, until it seemed like she was in an upside-down ballroom with the glittering chandeliers on the floor and the solid marble on the ceiling. Heated by small metal things which groaned and sputtered half-invisible smoke which shimmered like oil slicks. Here, with Clarissa minding Sanagi, she met with a small man in round glasses who knew things. This particular individual had once worked for one of the many Russian republics, had defected to Germany, and now spent his days sitting in a small apartment when he wasn't scrutinising obscure poetry in his local library. She'd acquired his services via a little information - contact of a contact told her that this fellow hadn't provided all the information he'd had access to, information which had led to events of an unpleasant nature. If the Germans found out, he'd be exchanging his concrete-walled apartment for a concrete-walled cell.



The latter had rugs of lesser quality.



And for the sake of his rugs, the man provided her with data.



He sipped nervously from his beer, sweating profusely, while Taylor quietly made her way through a glass of lukewarm water provided by a reluctant bartender.



"So... you're heading to Poland?"



"Heading to see Saint. The Poland part is incidental. I want information - current-day, basic context, the things I'll need to worry about."



The man coughed uncomfortably, and his fingers itched for a cigarette. Yellowed at the tips, nicotine-stained, like he'd been fondling buttercups for a bit too long. He'd get a cigarette if he was good.



"...right, right, yes, so... Poland, right, standard for a while. No major wars, mostly just the same as you'd expect. Independence in 1989, panic once the Endbringers got going, escalating to downright terror once multiple appeared and Behemoth trashed Lyon twice in quick succession. Same processes of decoupling from international networks of trade and reliance, decentralising all industries and spreading them throughout the country."



He sipped at his beer, and her insects could feel his feet tapping nervously. She politely slammed her boot-tips over the immaculately-shined tips of his shoes, forcing them to remain still. The squeak that emerged from his wet, fish-like mouth was almost on the verge of being a pig's squeal. Hm. Panic made him evolve from maritime to terrestrial. She was a regular old evolutionary incentive. Taylor operated on the short-term, she wasn't making a fucking career out of intelligence, she was achieving one singular goal and then leaving. So yes, she acted like a bit of a scary bitch when it suited her. Like now.



A raindrop of sweat dripped into his beer and the ripples of golden, foaming liquid made her think of alien worlds with oceans made of materials fatal to humanity. There were probably oceans of gold on some planet out there. No humans, no animals, no Totem Lattice descending, just... a golden ocean, and no-one to watch it. A lack of observation meant peace for a planet, no Striving, no Grafting, no Flame, no Division...



Anyway.



"Yes, ma'am, yes, all decentralisation, all deinternationalisation, all decoupling. No-one, ah, no-one wants to be the sucker who had their economy gasp for air because a monster attacked a distant land, no-one wanted to have a famine because someone triggered poorly in a country no-one really knew much about yet still relied on. Normal processes. Fairly quiet. Some issues with refugee flow from the East, same as everyone. Intense worries about the military gear-ups in Russia. Mandatory military service kept in place, never abolished. Military training helped reduce trigger events due to institutionalised coping techniques and development of supportive networks. Heavy reliance on parahuman mercenaries as a result of lower-than-average cape population, mild tolerance of refugees so long as they brought their capes with them. Usual story, like every country which didn't get attacked by Endbringers at the wrong time."


He paused, sipping his beer.



"...so, you are going to remain discrete on-"


Taylor pressed down on his foot. Hard.



"Keep going. Tell me everything."



"Right, right, right, so... so... yes, Poland was like that. Poznań was attacked by Behemoth... uh, two years ago. Two. Not long, but still a glowing wreck, nothing much there. Industries devastated, capes killed, civilians vaporised, and... right, you know the usual."



She did. But for all the industry, all the capes, all the buildings, she was keenly aware that only a fragment of the damage had been made known. Took time to know the full extent of the damage. What dominoes had been tapped. What catastrophes had been set up. Now, Poznań... that seemed interesting.



"Gangs?"



"Many. Many. Endbringers make niches, criminals and warlords and righteous avengers came to fill them. The only difference was what protective gear you needed to wear in order to participate - scuba gear, masks to wash out the fallout, or a willingness to accept likely insanity. Poznań is no different. There's... right, there's local outfits, obviously, gangs who like to hide there, like to exploit the refugee camps there, like to just hold onto whatever they can find. Bottom-feeders from outside, or locals unwilling to leave. Big news is the Gesellschaft, the cults, and the mercenaries."


Oh dear. Cults. I know where this is going. I doubt these Europeans even maintain yoga studios to go with their cult indoctrination, lunatics that they are...



"The mercenaries. What outfit?"



"Dragonslayers."


"Including Saint?"



"Last I heard."



Wonderful.



"Gesellschaft?"


The man itched the back of his neck, his fingers coming away with tiny white flakes embedded under the nails. Needed to wash more. She'd recommend some products to him, but... well, most of them weren't available in Germany, so it felt unfair. Her swarm swirled uneasily around the beer-garden, checking for spies... nothing, but she was sure the Grid was keeping an eye on things. She was close enough to Poznań for any warning to be difficult to act on, otherwise she'd be insisting on quarantining this man before re-entering society, stop him from spilling the beans to another agent. But no time, no time at all. Leaks would be closing up soon, and she had to snag what she could.



"...uh, so... last I heard, Saint was brought in to take care of them. Two factions under the same heading. The Ordensstaat - those are mostly Germans - and the Astrapi Popular Association - those are Greeks."



"Rationale?"



"Ordensstaat is there to make a point. They want to kill off the 'subhumans among subhumans' who keep trying to come into Germany via Poland, they want to stop the gang violence in Poznan from crossing the border. They say they're keeping the peace for us, the Polish say they're starting most of the violence they then solve... it's a mess. Astrapi are the weird ones, very weird. Greeks, lots of ladies in them for some reason, probably got dragged in because some higher-up told them to, they don't seem very attached. Smaller numbers, higher proportion of parahumans, you can guess how it all works."



Hm. Well, workable. Gesellschaft capes were frequently changed out, stopped them from going to seed. They rented them to affiliate groups in exchange for loyalty, laundered them as mercenaries to bring more cash in, did all sorts of crap to stay in business. The skinhead front of the group was... violent, visible, and not terribly massive. For every gangs of brutes (the mundane sort) harassing a foreigner in the streets of Munich, there was a team of drug smugglers, a horde of accountants, a handful of parahumans, a small bureaucracy of mercenary organisers and publicity men and bribable politicians... like with Turkey, she was content to stay out of the way of internal politics here. The Gesellschaft was big. Loose, but big. The suppliers for a whole legion of neo-Nazi and neo-fascist movements, most of whom hated each other but needed the backup. A chaotic mix of political movement, parahuman manufactory, and bog-standard international crime syndicate. And depending on who you asked, one part of that equation was dominant, the other two basically just covers or side-effects or crude necessities.



Greek fascist parahumans getting brought up by German parahuman creators to fight in a Polish Endbringer zone in the name of a gang which frequently refused to align with one nation.



It was a regular world war, huh.



"And what about those... cults?"



The local gangs were irrelevant, at least to her. Saint wouldn't be concerned with them, the cults would be competing, the Gesellschaft would be treating them as target practice...



"New Age types, probably just running drugs, use runners who ask for stuff that isn't money."



"What do they worship?"



"...uh, don't know? Tree-huggers, I guess. Uh... like the Manson Family, maybe?"



"The Manson Family were white supremacist revolutionaries organised around a single charismatic leader, formed of mostly middle-class college-aged women who were already tied up with the hippy movement."



"...alright, not like the Manson Family. Don't know if they get too angry about race, no clue who's in charge, I hear of ladies, men, old ones, young ones... and sure, they hug trees, but not, like, 'chain to the trees to stop them being cut down' types, more 'golden sickle, mistletoe and watering the trees with the blood of their enemies' types."



"Hm."



She stood up very suddenly, making the man yelp. A scarred hand extended, and he hesitantly shook it.



"Thank you, Mr..."


"Kretzschmar. Kretzschmar now, at least. Claus."



"I like to refer to people by their real names."



"...Konstantin Panfilov."



She hummed, and quietly wrote the name down on a scrap of paper.



"Patronymic?"



"Fyodorovich."



"Thank you, Konstantin Fyodorovich Panfilov. Your information was appreciated. If anyone asks about me, keep your mouth shut, or there'll be consequences. You live..."



She scribbled an address.



"...here, don't you?"



Konstantin paled.



"...yes, yes, that is... where I live."



Her most perceptive insects slowly withdrew from his wallet, where he'd unwisely let his identification rest, uncovered and ready for the prying compound eyes of her swarm. Tricky to read with inhuman eyes, but she thought she managed. Trick was grafting, taking favourable features from some insects, snipping them off, and attaching them to others. No so useful for things like venom, that required dedicated systems, and definitely not useful for wings... but eyes, eyes she could work with. The insects which crawled out of Konstantin's pocket were very small, but had grotesquely large eyes, some from insects, a handful from crabs, all to give more insight. Delicate things. Best for quiet espionage. Nice to have their creation vindicated.



"I see. Enjoy your beer."



She dropped a few Deutschmark, stood, and left. The scribbling of the name helped to intimidate, made people think she had files. She didn't. Files were unsecure and took time to make. She did have a personal secretary, though.



Konstantin Fyodorovich Panfilov, living in a small house outside Muncheberg. Quite afraid of you, but not loyal to any of your goals. Technically under protection of German intelligence services, in reality, abandoned and hung out to dry now that his information has ceased to be relevant to any side. Clicky-clicky-clicky-clack-clack-clack-DING.



That's the sound of me using an imaginary typewriter, by the way.




Taylor involuntarily imagined Chorei in a pencil skirt.



Taylor stopped imagining Chorei in a pencil skirt.



***



The border from France to Germany had been easy, the border from Germany to Poland more so. No-one was watching the skies in Germany, worry was reserved for the ground. They flew at night, over a complex landscape of rocks and rivers and sprawling forests, the sort of place which was hard to cross by foot. Easier places to enter Germany and Poland, but for their little group, simply remaining far enough in the air and staying quiet was enough to keep them safe. Shatterbird had done this crossing once before - well, she'd skipped over most of the borders in Europe on her way from Dubai to London. Mostly flew, sometimes taking civilian transport when the skies were too dangerous. She knew how to stay low enough to avoid most forms of detection, and high enough to avoid people just... glancing up. She'd actually honed her ability to a razor-edge out here. Dubai and the desert had made her a terrifying fighter, but Europe had made her cunning. At one point she'd been using glass to make improvised air tanks, flying until she could scrape the clouds, hide herself at such a height that her hair became a thorny mass of icicles and her lips were practically soldered shut by the cold. And now she had Taylor's own talents contributing, and Sanagi - who could provide quite the distraction when necessary. They left a haphazard trail of stars behind them, delayed bursts in the right sorts of places, a trail which led heroes and military on a hopeless goose-chase of the thing which they were vaguely aware existed, but otherwise remained invisible.



They had practice.



Crossing Europe was, by and large, a piece of piss.



The worst part was staving off the boredom. Usually she'd do constant push-ups, sit-ups, squats, and all manner of moves which resembled, according to Chorei, 'some ungodly combination of yoga positions, shapes you contort a tortured prisoner into, and techniques from the Kama Sutra.'



Taylor had asked if she'd read the Kama Sutra.



Chorei insisted she was working on reputation here. So, of course she hadn't.



Taylor believed that about as much as she believed half the Grid's bullshit.



Anyway. Most exercise was impossible on this thing, so that left...



"Go fish."



"Darling, you've sunk my battleship."



"My hippo is hungrier than all of yours, apparently."



And with that, I have obtained Mayfair, and the game is mine. Ha.



Poland was a fucking godsend after a while. Poznan was visible from miles away... and Taylor got her Itch. Not her Danger Itch. Nor her Unnatural Itch. Not even her Anticipation Itch. But her Warzone Itch. It wasn't something she got often, but right now... this was the feeling she'd had during her last days in Brockton Bay, this was what Gallup had dosed her with for a full year, and then there were other places, other countries, other... incidents. The feeling of being surrounded on all sides by warring sides, none of whom particularly cared about her. War going from a tragedy to an atmosphere. Pervading just about everything, every brick, every surviving window, every half-melted or half-shattered street. She sensed it when she saw mangy cats poking their way through mounds of barbed wire, saw rotten, oil-slicked generators rattling like eight-year-old smokers as they pumped power through spiderwebs of cables, saw little rivers in the rubble choked with engine oil, with dust, with things that shimmered and spat. They came to a halt outside the city, watching it from a hill. She could see that it had been beautiful, but Behemoth had caused... well, Behemoth had been Behemoth. What more was there to say? A gigantic crater lay in the middle of the city where he'd burrowed upwards, the walls were marked with blackened trees where his energy had lashed out like lightning, creating two-dimensional forests of scars in the brickwork. She chcked her Geiger counter... a little higher than normal, even out here.



Not good.



But workable.



Her insects were already suffering very slightly... thankfully, her new leg was drained of so many bombs at this point that she had plenty of room. A whole flesh-hive, bursting with the best of the best. Her lesser insects, the ones with no venom, not much size, not much speed or a simple oomph deficiency... well, she could already feel them suffering from mild radiation poisoning. Be dead by the end of today if she went into those ruins. Which she would.



Because she could see Saint's PMC.



Graffiti was spread across the city in huge waves of lurid paint - the new stuff was jagged and bright, gashes of colour splitting the ruins apart. The older stuff was succumbing to the ash, to the black rain, to the simple facts of damp and erosion and warfare. A series of marks. Swastikas from the Gesellschaft, but always used to ornament other marks. White smears with black crosses, a tiny white swastika embedded at the centre of the cross. The emblem of the Ordensstaat. And curling, Grecian-styled symbols, forming stylised eagles, swastikas, and... jagged lightning bolts, picked out in jaundice yellow. The Astrapi. The local gangs left their own tags, their own slogans, the same things Taylor saw in a dozen other cities. Sometimes there were beautiful murals to fallen fighters, sometimes peaceful with their eyes closed, and sometimes they were roaring in fury as they charged into some final battle. The... cult, those left huge, stark, abstract trees. Nothing more. Any colour they could find, any pigment available in the ruins, where they was nothing they seemed to just soak ashes and dust in water until they had a solid mass they could smear with their hands. Trees with handprints for leaves. Pagan. Primitive. And sometimes her insects could taste blood on them.



Saint's group left no marks. They were too professional for that. Their marks of territory were silence and noise. Silence where they'd won. And noise where they were winning.



No-one knew about the Tinkers Saint had on staff. No-one knew how he'd obtained half of this junk.



Didn't make him any less effective. Walkers were clomping through the streets, legs dragging up ash and concrete dust with each colossal step. Massive, ugly, bulky things of black metal and glinting optics. Belching black, oily smoke wherever they went. Practicality at all costs, within the bounds of Tinker nonsense. Bullet holes and scratches were worn proudly, gore crusted the chassis of half the engines, and the soldiers beneath carried weapons scarred with notches. The same principle - bulky, unwieldy, ugly. God, they were ugly. Everything the Dragonslayers used was old, in appearance if not in reality. Looked like stuff that should've come out of an engineer's nightmare in the 1930s, like walking propaganda for anti-industrialists. For each walker, there were usually squads of backup. Walkers carried heavy weaponry, and clanked with the weight of their ammunition. Whole crews would be in those things, practically immobile, operating turrets and subsystems inside their little metal cages. The soldiers outside were heavily armoured and heavily armed, silent as corpses - all noise muffled by their concealing helmets, even her insects found it hard to infiltrate them.



But not impossible.



Hired by the Polish government to clear out the ruins, brutalise the Gesellschaft, make things ready for actual reconstruction. Seemed to be doing that job well, but... Poznan was large, the Gesellschaft had numerous parahumans, and a city this dense had plenty of places to hide.



Big old warzone.



Lovely place for a polite chat about AI.



She almost wanted to wait for Mouse Protector and Astrid to come in, help out, but... they were elsewhere in Poland right now, doing what they usually did, pottering from town to town helping where they could and moving on before the work dried up enough to leave them wanting for cash. Shame. She wanted to have a conversation with Astrid particularly. Anyway.



"Saint's headquarters are in Poznan Cathedral, on the other side of the River Warta. Everything east of the river is theirs, but they're expanding outwards. All the bridges are under their control, those that are still standing. No idea about what territories the others hold, but we should be fine once we cross over. We get to the other side of the river and confront Saint directly, no room for him to try anything funny."



Shatterbird hummed.



"Or, now, I know this sounds mad - we could go and talk to one of his patrols and ask them politely for an escort. I mean, he hates Dragon, you killed Dragon, I feel like you two should hit it off pretty well, eh?"


"Hm. Sure."



"...you could say 'thank you' for the wonderful suggestion."



Sanagi grunted, and began to move off, adopting a swaying, feline gait as her form became firmly quadripedal, her skull low to the ground, pincers almost able to scrape the stone. Shatterbird grunted... and flowly adjusted her dress. No more stained-glass windows hovering around her, she was requisitioning ash-stained windows from the surroundings. Made her seem faintly gothic, honestly. All greys and blacks and muted colours. She actually looked rather stately.



"...I bloody hate wearing black, I always look like I'm going to a funeral."



"It's a style."



Clarissa shot her a look.



"A bad style."



Taylor patted her on the shoulder.



"Just try and own it. If I hid my scars all the time, I'd look like a freak. Confidence, that's the key."



Clarissa stared, and her voice became a venomous hiss.



"Do not fucking lecture me about fashion, Taylor. I have sampled the wares of the houses of Balenciaga, Dior, Louis Vuitton, I have sashayed my way through Milan on heels your feet couldn't begin to handle, and-"



Taylor was already leaving.



And a minute later, Shatterbird followed, her dress reshaping, becoming a high-collared thing of dull shades, stately, imperious, confident. And a second later, her wings manifested, crow-like and ominous.



This woman is ridiculous.



Yep.



***



The streets were ruined, and both Taylor and Clarissa wore masks to cover their mouths, part of Taylor's basic kit at this point. Respirators that wheezed very, very slightly as they inhaled and exhaled. The buildings around them were a mixture of austere concrete housing blocks, and genuinely beautiful old structures which remained beautiful even with all the destruction around them. The suburbs had been quiet, mostly overtaken by rot and decay, or used as sites for the refugee camps. Not many of those left at this point, reduced down to empty tents flapping loosely in the cold December wind, surfaces speckled by small flakes of snow. Taylor's gun had... not been repaired. Not to the point where she felt comfortable using it. If she found Faultline again... anyway. They stayed quiet, moved quickly, and Taylor's swarm guided them around the concentrations of gangs. Mostly locals around here, no signs of the Gesellschaft beyond defaced graffiti. Sometimes people would glance in the direction of the sounds the group made... but no-one investigated. People were shrivelled by the cold, reduced to hunched ash-streaked pilgrims huddled over their fires, clinging to territory too meagre for others to fight over. Not that it was overly depressing - people were cheerful, they drank, they chatted, they did what they could to remain warm and lively.



A man wearing a pitch-black tracksuit with a heavy overcoat, gun around his waist, was crouched down murmuring softly to a grey kitten playing around in the snow, looking around with wide blue eyes. The man had notches on his gun, kills he'd made, victories he'd achieved. His knife looked like it'd been used, still had stains. And here he was, prodding a small cat and smiling when it tried to claw at his calloused fingers.



Warzones made her appreciate inhumanity and humanity both.



The problems started when they reached the more developed areas, where the gunshots were frequent, the bullet holes fresh, and the graffiti bright.



Ordensstaat was around here. She could tell by the graffiti... that, and the skinheaded German-speaking men clutching rifles close to their chests, armoured with cheap kevlar and ornamented with insignias, slogans, all manner of declarations of hatred or vicious intent. She considered sending the swarm to hurt them. Wanted to. But... no, no, attention was something she wouldn't invite unless necessary, and these groups were just sitting around. The cold was slowing things down, made people more willing to stay indoors and huddle around fires instead of mounting constant attacks. They were forced to make a few detours, angling southwards as the streets were more and more occupied, or came closer to occupation than she was comfortable with risking. Silence was her advantage here, silence and knowledge. The moment she went loud... Saint's forces weren't too far from here, and...



...and she felt her insects dying.



More than usual. Radiation was killing some, the cold was killing others... and suddenly, a whole patch had just vanished. Died off in less than a second.



"Hold on. Clarissa, over there. Check. Listen."



Clarissa hummed to herself, and a fan of glass began to slide smoothly outwards, filtering to a different part of the city. Not too far away, her control tapered off once she went too far. Taylor guided her, stopping her from walking into view of anyone while letting her get close, listen through the shards which broke up into smaller and smaller pieces, widening her perception...



She frowned.



"One person. Alone. Can't tell much more than that. Very quiet."



"Appearance?"



"Can't say. Alone, though. Just one."



That seemed easy enough to spell out. A field where her insects couldn't get inside. A single person alone in the middle of a warzone.



Parahuman.



No idea which one. But seemed... yeah, her insects confirmed it. Cold. Huge amounts of cold, intense enough to kill her insects with maybe a second or two of exposure. Limited range for now. Parhauman was immune to their own effects, but possibly their allies weren't, explaining the solitude. More questions confirmed things - the parahuman was alone, sitting in a building watching one of the bridges, filled with metal barriers and manned by Saint's troops. Had a route out of the building, allies lining a route to the bridge, streets cleaned and barricades mounted to keep the parahuman safe. Hm. Well, that explained why this group was being so relaxed, they had someone capable of just flatly denying anyone going over the river. If she went to that bridge... presumably the cold could get worse. Bad enough to shatter metal, disable machinery, turn ammunition into useless weight. Either way, worth steering clear of. Her insects couldn't get a good view, not without dying off from proximity. Well-hidden. Well-fortified. Well-positioned.



They were dug in for the long haul. Gesellschaft was taking this seriously, then.



...still unsure what kind of benefit they were trying to reap.



They kept a wide berth from those watching, frigid eyes. No sight of the other groups. Yet. But... soon, maybe. It'd take a little bit to get to the bridge - Queen Jadwiga Bridge in English, Most Królowej Jadwigi in Polish. Narrow thing, concrete, used to have a train going over the top but now it was solely for foot traffic and walkers, torn up by combat and mined to hell and back. And as they walked... Taylor felt something. It was just a feeling, a churning sensation in the pit of her stomach, but it made her freeze. Grab Clarissa, and hiss a command to Sanagi. Hide. Get under cover. They slipped through the broken windows of an old shop, still rank with the smell of abandoned coffee pots and rotting coffee grounds. They backed into the shadows. There was an invisible pressure in the air, a crushing warning sensation which reminded Taylor far too much of confronting one of the forces. Her scars were cold. Her empty eye socket was warming up, though, ready to burst to life if something came too close. Was it one of those cultists? Another parahuman? Couldn't be normal people, they never inspired this sort of feeling in her. This certainty that hiding was a correct option, that confrontation would be ugly.



A shadow flickered.



Someone was floating down the street.



A cape?



Why had she been so alarmed? Just a cape? And why... she kept her insects at a fair distance, watching silently without letting the figure know that anything was wrong.



She saw a ragged red dress, trailing below the figure's feet, becoming a kind of bloodsoaked funeral shroud.



And her insects saw white hair, unbound and limp, trailing down to the figure's ankles. Arms hung out of the dress, with nails inches long and sharp as knives, twitching very slightly like the antennae of an insect, tasting the air, reading the waves, hunting. Taylor remained absolutely still, and commanded her heart to slow down. Clarissa's breathing hitched.



Female. Flawless white skin which looked unnatural, closer to plastic than anything which could feel.



And a snarling mask over her face. A mask which had grown into the flesh... maybe there was nothing underneath, maybe it was the face, this brass, gleaming thing angled into an expression of hatred. Eyes were vacant black sockets. Nothing human. Facsimile of humanity which imitated the form but none of the substance.



The figure paused, still hovering with no great effort.



The mask remained immobile.



But the fingers twitched more, testing for anyone watching. Taylor quietly told her heart to shut off, her breathing to cease. Her hand wrapped around Clarissa's, and she grafted immediately. The woman trusted her here, trusted her ability to get them out... and Taylor unceremoniously added her to the silence. Silenced the heart, stilled the breath, bombarded her mind with images of calm and serenity. Clumsy, yes. And she'd die if this went on for too long. But now none of them registered as living humans. Just... warmer-than-average corpses. Sanagi's stars declined.



The woman in the street - no, the thing which looked like a woman but most certainly wasn't - remained still. There was... it was hard to describe why Taylor found her alarming. This wasn't terror at something incomprehensible, this wasn't fear of the unknown, it was a simple fact that her biology informed her of. This woman would kill her. Taylor thought that was wrong, just a silly instinct. Taylor would win, she had more techniques, more power, the capacity to eradicate anything in her way. She'd beaten worse. Definitely beaten worse. But... looking at this woman, looking at those long, blackened nails sharp enough to open the skin on the slightest contact... she knew that fighting her would require sacrifices. That fighting her was a lie - there was more. This was just the tip of a vast, unpleasant iceberg, and if she made an enemy of it she'd be embroiled in something very, very ugly. Around the woman hung potential. Around her hung a promise. Taylor would win, in the end.



But what would it cost?



Go ahead.



Try it.



And maybe, years from now, you'll succeed.



And by that point, there won't be anything human left in you.



The woman's black eyes cast over the coffee shop. Her dress blew slightly in the wind. Her fingers twitched. Her mask was impassive.



And with no indication of any change... she moved on.



And at the end of the street, she vanished.



Taylor took a moment to make sure, even as Shatterbird's panic rose. Then... she detached the graft. Panic flooded the woman immediately, and she coughed wildly, heartbeat racing as it tried to make up for lost time. She collapsed to her hands and knees, breathing heavily, while Taylor quietly resumed her own heartbeat, her own lungs, felt life flood into her arteries once more. Heat resuming in her extremities. Sanagi simply bloomed with light, and stared out of the window.



Taylor knew that mask. Tied it to other places. Assassinations. Terrorist incidents. Capes butchered in plain view. The course of governments changed. Schemes no-one really understood, in the service of groups unknown and futures unforeseen. Three little Simurghs all in a row, the same hair, the same flesh, the same silence, the same fear.



Sanagi glanced over.



"Who?"



Taylor took a small drink of water from a bottle in her bag, letting the motion calm her down. Mentally, not physically - physically she was under complete control, stark contrast to Shatterbird's spluttering mouth and bloodshot eyes.



"Three Blasphemies."



A pause.



"...One Blasphemy, at least."



"How dangerous?"



"If there's only one or two... unbeatable. They'll just come back to life over and over and over. The third one could just hide in the ocean and keep the others alive."


"Could we beat it? Anyway?"


Taylor's voice was cold.



"We'd beat it once. Twice. Maybe five times. Maybe ten. But sooner or later, they'd learn. Start getting lucky."



Shatterbird coughed.



"Why the bloody hell are they here?"



"No idea."



A pause.



"...but I get the feeling our lives just became more complicated."
 
Moonmaker 30 - Thunderbolts and Frenzy in the Bosom of St. Francis
30 - Thunderbolts and Frenzy in the Bosom of St. Francis



At least one Blasphemy was out here. Shit. Not good. Not good at all. Explained why Saint hadn't won yet, probably just trying to stay safe. And given how close this was... she couldn't sense the creature any more, short-range teleportation was a bitch and a half. But she'd been close to the Gesellschaft, and no hostilities had occurred. A part of her saw the Blasphemy as a quiet observer, or as an agitator making the violence escalate. Another part saw her as aligned. Maybe temporarily allying with the Gesellschaft to achieve some nebulous goal. No-one knew what they wanted, why they did what they did... the assumption by many was that they operated on behalf of a country, but no-one had any idea which. Seemed like they'd hurt every country in Europe at this point. Anyway. This was just a reason to get out of town sooner. And a very good reason to stay quiet. No loud noises, no hullabaloo, no chaos. If they started a fuss, they were liable to get the Blasphemy down on them, along with her sisters, as well as the Gesellschaft and the cults. Would Taylor win? Yes. Yes she would. She had enough heavy hitters to achieve her goals. But... there'd be a mess, a big one, and she'd be bogged down sorting it out. She could already see it - Saint demanding she help him defuse the chaos she'd started, Saint dying in the crossfire, the Grid adding its own fingers to this enormous radioactive stew-pot...



Damn. Anyway.



They started moving quickly, much faster than before while attempting to retain concealment. The second the bridge entered her range, a swarm of insects raced out to try and signal to the people on it. A half dozen troops and a pair of walkers, guns trained all around, including down to the river itself which flowed, sluggish and grey, choked with ash and random garbage. Her swarm formed slowly, trying not to alarm them... an effect lost the moment she tried to speak. To their credit, they didn't do the idiotic thing - shooting their guns into the swarm. Instead, their armour clicked, and she found that most of the openings were sealed up, air now provided by small canisters on their backs. No way into the walkers. Hm. They were used to having to seal off from the outside, and... yeah, one walker was directing a flamethrower upwards. She spoke quickly, firmly, authoritatively.



"I'm here to see Saint. I don't mean any harm. If he wants identification, say that he should recognise me from Gallup. The two of us have shared a common enemy in the past. Let him know."



A burst of flame incinerated part of her swarm, and she dispersed them a little, keeping her eyes on the troops. After a moment of silence, she repeated her statement, with an addendum.



"I'm aware of the situation here, and I have information Saint will be interested in. I sighted a Blasphemy less than ten minutes ago in this area. I recommend thinking quickly."



They were completely silent for a moment... and then a voice bellowed from one of the walkers, like a blown-out speaker at a rock concert, all harsh peaks and pulsing bass.



"Identify."



Not even a 'please'. I thought mercenaries knew how to be polite, after all, they never know who's going to hire them next. And those machines... urgh. Disgusting. Are you sure you can't just creep into Saint's camp like a rat and then hover over his bed like something out of a fever dream? Intimidate him a little?



Hm. No, no point in making life more difficult. Saint had every reason to see her, and she had every authority to request an audience.



"He'll know me as Neither-Nor."



The soldiers glanced at one another. The walkers rumbled, steaming in the cold, belching a little smoke from various exhaust pipes. Ugly things, really. Tinker-made, surely, but... crudely tinker-made. They felt like prototypes, closer to reality than anything fantastical or futuristic which usually came out of a tinker workshop. Hm. The speaker blared again, no idea if it was a man or a woman talking, everything was heavily synthesised and rasping.



"We'll escort you. Come out into the open."



Taylor felt a twitch in her stomach. The others glanced at her. And Taylor... had been through enough to know warning signs when she heard them. Quietly, without resistance... she sent a bug-clone into the street. Shadowy, a mass of flies and insects coalescing into something vaguely humanoid, poking itself out... she knew how to make these things look human from a distance, albeit a little hazy. She moved away from it as it advanced, stepping out fully into the open, no cover, no protection, a fair distance between itself and the bridge, and-



One of the walkers pulsed.



And a metal slug slammed through the bug-clone, tearing most of it apart, sending the rest of the bugs scattering indignantly into the shadows. Taylor made an irritated noise in the back of her throat.



"That wasn't very clever of you."



The walker bellowed as the soldiers spread out, hiding behind barrier, checking oxygen levels, making sure they could stay nice and sealed away from her swarm. Someone had been preparing for her. How... interesting. And infuriating.



"Neither-Nor: you are registered as a combatant in an active war-zone. Surrender, and we make this quick."



A pause.



"...part of the contract. Sorry."



"Killing me is part of the contract?"



"No. The warning is part of the contract with the government. Have to obey rules of war. That includes presenting a warning... and an offer of euthanasia."



"Someone's been waiting for me, then."



Silence. The contract didn't obligate them to chat. They were waiting on the bridge, frozen in place, guns trained... she began to move, and quickly. Her hunch was proven right when a pop echoed in the silence. A shell screamed through the air, angling upwards, hesitating at the peak of its arc... and then expanding. Huge chunks of burning material rained down, carving ragged, smoking tear-trails into the sides of buildings, shattering windows, tearing up the road... Shatterbird lunged forward, flying out of range, while Sanagi bounded after her like a loyal dog. Taylor sprinted, smoothly jumping over rubble, navigating over blockages. No point sheltering, the buildings melted under this stuff. The heat pierced through her thick clothing, and she could see how the flames from the mortar's projectiles clung, stuck, burned longer and brighter than they should. Rules of war her ass. She felt a tiny fragment graze her coat... and a second later, she was scarring her arm over, expanding the tissue with gritted teeth as even this brief contact left its marks. Stiff, cold scars were better than horrific burns. The other walker launched its own mortar, but this one was aimed wide - Shatterbird sent a wave of glass into the air, intercepting or diverting some of the projectiles, just enough to give them a little shelter. Sanagi vomited up a nebula or two, dozens of tiny stars which erupted into small explosions, further confusing things, and Taylor was just trying to stay alive as Poznan began to soften and melt around her.





The street behind them was now more of a loose concept than a solid reality. Concrete, ash, shrapnel, unnaturally bright fires...



What the fuck was Saint thinking?


They were on his damn side, they wanted to talk!



Indignation vanished, in favour of pure determination. The walkers fired off two more volleys each, spaced apart, but... very wide, too wide. A minute, and they were out of range. The bridge would need to be guarded, unless they were about to abandon their posts, they were safe for now. The three huddled under a half-destroyed awning shading a vacant store-front - vacant in the sense of being abandoned, and vacant in the sense of being utterly burned-out, no way of telling what it had once sold. The world was silent again, equilibrium returning... but her insects could feel people moving, checking out the carnage, wondering who had prompted such an aggressive response. Taylor stared ahead flatly, processing everything, putting together a new plan.



"Saint's an idiot, then. We sneak in, and I try and avoid doing something I'll regret. He'll regret, though. He'll regret a lot."



Shatterbird looked feral for a moment, snarling like a wet cat.



"Why on earth would he attack us? What kind of lunatic-"



"Grid's possibly gotten to him, either controlling him or indirectly influencing him. I imagine the latter."



Or he saw what we did to Dragon and he responded poorly. It happens sometimes. You pressure someone, sometimes they become spineless creeps to crush underfoot. Sometimes they decide to be vainglorious heroes. I suppose he chose the latter.



Well, he was still stupid. Frightened, maybe, but fear had made him stupid. The point was, he was a dumbass and she was going to be very impolite when she found him.



They had a moment of peace, silence, consideration... and Taylor scanned the streets, checking for more ways across. All bridges were monopolised by Saint's forces, and she could see walkers rumbling over the landscape to back everything up. Staying nice and compact, hard to assault, hard to pick off. She considered asking Shatterbird to just waste their machinery from a distance, blow up every damn glass optic and silicon-based material in those hunks of atrocious construction. Considered it. Last resort, perhaps. Last resort. If she did that, she'd win, theoretically, but... subtlety gone, Blasphemy likely inbound, Gesellschaft provoked into a frenzy, and a giant target slammed into Poznan saying 'SHATTERBIRD IS HERE'. She'd be lucky if there wasn't an international fucking response to that kind of thing, the last time Shatterbird had gone off the rails she'd wiped Dubai from the face of the earth, no-one wanted that kind of juju in their cities, even the radioactive ones. No, just... get over the river, get to the cathedral, and do it quietly. They'd already caused one problem, the last thing she wanted...



...something was crackling.



A radio, spitting, crackling, malfunctioning.



Old-fashioned one, deep in the abandoned store, in a looted closet. Taylor's swarm examined it while she remained outside. No power, unplugged, and the generators here were dead. And still it was crackling, receiving a signal from...



"Morning, Taylor."


...Melanie?



Taylor's swarm buzzed, imitating her voice.



"What do you want, Faultline?"


The radio, impossibly, picked up on her speech. Grid, definitely. She checked her head for a tumour... nothing, and Clarissa was fine too. So, not an Angel Eyes situation, she was definitely getting fucked with in a more mundane fashion. good to know.



"Just checking in. Saying hello. I see you're trying to get to Saint."



Taylor strode in. Hated talking through her swarm when she didn't have to. The radio sat there, crude and antiquated, broken down in about six different ways she could see, and yet...



"Are you the reason he's so skittish?"



"Hm. Maybe. I'm just sending you a quick warning."



"What would that be?"



"I'm coming for you. We all are. Closing in as we speak."



Taylor blinked in disbelief.



"...alright, you know you'll lose, you lost last time despite being better-prepared than us, you've lost several of your team already, and... do you have any idea how moronic this is?"



A pause.



"And why are you warning me?"



"To the last one, professional courtesy. And because we won't win. Because we're not trying to win. What we're going to do is keep you nice and locked up here while we do work elsewhere. Go ahead. Beat us, if you can. But you only win when we lose. And we win as long as you don't win."



Taylor turned away in disgust. Great. Now she had this to deal with. The Grid was aware of the photograph's survival, that, or Faultline had been guessing and guessed right. So... shit. Closing in. No idea where they were at this particular moment, not in her range though. Workable. Threats on every side. Saint's forces guarding the river religiously. Faultline closing in from her own angle. A Blasphemy stalking the streets. Gesellschaft, two factions, both with parahumans (presumably). And then factor in whatever cult was operating in the ruins. Fuck up, fuck up, fuck up. One after the other. She needed to get over the river and to Saint's encampment, and... shit. Shit. Faultline would want him dead, stop him from talking about anything sensitive. Clever. She ran through the list of possibilities. Leave now, find somewhere else? Find where else? Saint was her one lead, she'd need time for her contacts to get her the names of other people who could help, and she imagined the Grid would get to them first. A useful Thinker or Tinker might be a whole country away, Saint was over a fucking river. No, stay here. Find Saint.



...too many angles to defend.



Plans filtered through, more and more and more. Power matchups, proper plans of attack and engagement, how to do this while remaining concealed enough to stop a war from breaking out with her as a central figure, how to reckon with the massive piles of unknowns and ambiguities... shit, shit.



With one hand, she smashed the radio into fragments.



And her eye locked on Clarissa.



"Clarissa. Scan the area, broad as you can. I need a warning when they arrive. Sanagi, you're a heavy hitter, if any of Saint's troops show up, your job is to slice open their walkers."



She paused, thinking, as Clarissa sent out waves and waves of shards, breaking them down into a fine powder, scattering them far and wide. Not perfect, if Taylor remembered correctly, but she could still detect things. Taylor's swarm did much the same, checking damn near everything in the vicinity. No-one, no-one she was worried about at least. Faultline had already set the terms of engagement, turned a stressful infiltration into a race against time and the Grid's agents. Both heading for the same person. Faultline had warned her to flush her, make her act stupid. Oh, she was good. Taylor's scars were already burning like hot fat.



And then she felt them.



And Clarissa murmured a warning at exactly the same time.



Faultline's team was coming.



No sign of Quevedo or Olson. They weren't coming back, or were still hidden, or... anyway. They were taken care of. Landscape was still static, at least for now. Hm. Hm. Well... they had a city to play with, multiple angles, multiple factions all of whom hated one another... alright. Alright. Workable. Taylor looked at the others.



"We're splitting up. Clarissa, go for the landscape changer, hurt him. Stop him from dictating the battlefield. Sanagi, no mercy, burn up Eccles, the one with all the slime. We focus on quick takedowns, no showboating, no playing, we just attack and take them out. I'll go for Faultline and Lovelace. Without them, they'll be worse-off. And-"



Taylor froze.



A familiar figure was drifting into her range. Red dress trailing below her feet. Long fingernails. A mask showing an exaggerated snarl. Blasphemy was here.



"No, we-"



Saint's troops were moving. Many of them, clunking over the bridge, defending the area. Patrols seemed to be moving inwards. He was nervous, paranoid, doing everything in his power to keep his side of the city his. Going around the outside would mean running into containment forces, wasting too much time. And now her swarm was dying off - the agents were scented with this... stuff. Not quite insect repellent, more... shit. Quevedo was gone, but the toxins on his skin had lingered. And they'd doused themselves in it. A whole fucking concentrated cloud which could kill her insects, overloading their weak little brains and sending them crashing to the ground. Nuts. She could track the absences, but landing was out of the question, not for longer than a few seconds. And the radiation, the cold, both were already killing her swarm off gradually. And they had a device for neutralising Shatterbird... her strategies were adjusting, realigning and-



"The cold one's book."



Fuck's sake. The Gesellschaft were moving too. Poznan was quickly reaching a fever pitch in this neighbourhood. Run over the river, get gunned down. Run away, lose her chance. A pitched battle was about to generate, and she was right in the fucking middle.



"Split up."



Clarissa blinked.



"Split up, take different angles. This team will want to stay out of combat with the locals unless they have to. They want Saint, we want Saint. All of us, try and get to the cathedral, even if you arrive alone... you know the questions we need to ask. Do not fight unless you have to. And if you do, then go for the throat."



Clarissa nodded quickly, and Sanagi joined her a second later.



No more words.



They split up. Shatterbird flying through an upstairs window and into the city. Sanagi minimising her profile and scuttling out, ripping up a manhole cover and slithering down, reshaping as she went to fit inside a half-collapsed pipe, heat burning in her jaws to clear away the rubble. One under, one over, and Taylor in the middle. The Grid was trying to start a street war here, and that meant she had every reason to avoid a street war. Escalation was... a tactic, but it needed to be used carefully. Against the Grid, escalation was sometimes useful. But here, the Grid had agents, and all around them were neutral parties. Mercenaries, terrorists, and a walking natural disaster which would resurrect eternally. These were not good enemies. These weren't enemies at all, they were fucking collateral, they were a landslide, and you didn't declare war on a landslide. Not because you'd lose. But because no-one declares war on a landslide, they have no armies, no long-term plan, they just happen and ruin your day. She was declaring war on an inclement context.



Useless.



Alright.



She was annoyed.



If she found Faultline again today, she was going to be significantly less fucking nice.



***



Silence.



Silence all around.



She didn't know what had happened down at the bridge. A scuffle. A test. Nothing major. No-one willing to commit everything. Nothing from Shatterbird, nothing from Sanagi. Silence. And now she was in a more central part. Had been forced to move north. The river wasn't just filthy, it was mined. Huge underwater mines, motion detecting, and loud enough to attract everyone. A bit of mortar fire was enough to bring all the players in town over, a mine explosion would bring even more. She could cross, but her crossing would be obvious and chaos would erupt. And Saint's forces were too... rigid. They were guarding the river religiously. And she'd tried to get across. Used a bomb to blow up some of the mines, but the guards hadn't budged. Just politely rained a storm of lead and assorted materials into the churning mass of grey water and silver foam. They weren't leaving their posts, the only thing that might get them to... was her. The others had come to similar conclusions. Whoever crossed first would be a target. If they clustered up, they became easy to attack and easy to pin. If they split up, the enemy split up too. If they split up, the river became harder to cross. Faultline was... alright, screw propriety, she was a cunning cunt.



Made a situation where they had to split up. And then took advantage of it.



She'd seen flashes.



Little sparks.



But nothing like a full conflict.



Their subtlety was preserved. She was in... right, north. Saint Roch's Bridge had been collapsed a while ago, nothing there. River was mined and guarded. Bridges more so. She was heading north quietly, concealing her movements, using bug-clones to distract people, simulate the movement of enemy gangs, provoke responses which found... nothing at all. This was an older part of town, she thought. More built-up. Plenty of shops, plenty of damage, closer to Behemoth's emergence site. Her Geiger counter had needed to be deactivated, too much crackling, too much noise. She could feel radiation in her, and didn't care. Tumours were treatable with grafting, the rest... well, she'd had worse.



She felt a void in the swarm.



Ah. One of them was here.



Unmoving, protection intact, watching the road from a high vantage point. Taylor hesitated, slipping into the shadows, watching carefully. Still no movement. She glanced around carefully. Two towers of a basilica stood ahead of her down the road, buildings on both sides, trees, rubble, lots of cover, lots of space to work. The agent, she imagined, was watching carefully from on high, ready to open fire, draw in their allies... take them out quietly, slip past... she couldn't see much. A bed of camouflage, an urban ghillie suit, keeping the agent out of sight. Shielded from most directions. She needed a gun, she very much needed a gun. Her swarm spread out, and found... ah. Some neo-Nazis hiding out. Mostly women, bizarrely enough, all of them heavily tattooed and fairly well-muscled, with a light of fanaticism in their eyes. Tanned, dark curly hair trimmed to a short length and tied up in severe buns or short ponytails... ah, this must be Astrapi. Or part of Astrapi, at least. Greek allies to the Gesellschaft, probably had parahumans with them. Just one agent, a few fascists a block away...



Hm.



She started to move down the street, staying out of view. She'd get through this, then circle around and handle the fascists, gear up, keep going. Simple. Just had to-



Something moved beside her.



In a pile of discarded trash.



No.



Not in the discarded trash.



It was the discarded trash.



Urban ghillie suit. Concealing. They'd expected her to come here. The watcher was a decoy, she'd try and avoid it, and by doing so come here, and there'd be someone waiting in ambush.



A body sprang out.



Weapon in hand.



Taylor whirled immediately. It was clever. Very clever. The suit was designed to get around her insects, her swarm wasn't going to gnaw throug every trash bag. Her leg lashed out, kicking at the figure...



And a metal tool snapped around her arm.



Oh, Grafting Buddha, not again...



A pair of Secateurs. Ahab's favourite weapon. A man with bloodshot eyes and a raggedy beard stared at her, skin pale as a corpse and teeth bared in savage adrenaline.



The chainsaw blades activated.



And Taylor politely shoved the man's teeth down his throat while shutting off all pain responses. But she could still feel it. Groaning. Grinding. Shredding. Tearing. Could feel her arm being...



The man reeled backwards, and Taylor's boot slammed down on his neck, crushing the windpipe to a fine paste. Agent. Bled black blood, and died with eerie calmness and mild satisfaction. He gurgled as he suffocated to death on his own blood, and Taylor ripped the Secateurs away from her arm, blood spurting as she did so. Thick. Dark. And... her arm fell away.



Fell to the ground with a thump.



Taylor stared at it for a moment.


That wasn't good.



Without thinking, she sent a few insects to carry one of her remaining bombs up to the top of the building, detonating it, spraying black matter downwards. One problem dealt with, but her arsenal was declining. Also, arm. Arm.



She stared at the agent.



Decaying in front of her. Arm dissolving quickly, bone structure gone, flesh sloughing off, skin splitting like an overfilled bag, the entire structure gone in a matter of moments. There was something wrong with the Secateurs, something on the blade, something... her own arm was there, pale, long, muscled... and pulsing with toxins. The sort which lanced away in thin black veins, the sort which corroded and corrupted and left nothing behind. A quick graft.. and she felt the muscles dying, the bones hollowing, everything turning bad.



Very not good.



Taylor thought quickly, forcing herself not to panic. Muscular control - contract, and contract hard, hard enough to damn near break the fibres. Cut off blood flow out of the stump, prevent the toxin from lancing up. Don't scar over, she needed a replacement, and if she formed scars she'd need to cut them off. Which would take time and effort. Keep suppressing pain. Lock down adrenaline production, she didn't need to develop any shakes right now. Toxin, toxin... slow-moving now the blood-flow was ceasing, and where she sensed toxin, she burned it out, literally pushing the infected blood out of the stump while keeping the good blood in. Muscular damage was slow, still there, cure, cure... no cure, need to go analogue. She reached into her leg, and grabbed a handful of her emergency sterilisation maggots.



Of course she had emergency sterilisation maggots. They were useful. And this was from a species of fly which had maggots she could control, sometimes her control was spotty for grubs and half-formed things, but these... she could work with these. Fat, pale bodies were rubbed over her wound, and they immediately began to gnaw and chew and slither, even as she steadily killed off the flesh which was succumbing to rot. Severed just above the elbow, but the toxin meant she lost at least a few more inches of arm.



A few seconds.



And she was down one arm.



Something chirped - the dead agent, the suffocated one... he was gone, his body was rotting, but a communicator in his suit was going off. She'd... never seen an agent with one of those, their communicators were usually internal, so... she let the maggots keep feeding, eating away any infected or necrotic flesh, keeping things contained even as she forced the blood flow to cease below a certain point. Wouldn't have long. The Greeks on the other side of a building... she mapped a path to them even as she reached for the communicator, checking for more hidden agents... one, no, two. Well-hidden. No toxins protecting them, and a moment later both were falling to the ground as insects filled their lungs, stung their eyes into blindness, found every possible opening and used them to fill those grotesque bodies with venom, with stingers, chewing away until the bodies stopped moving.



Clever. Very clever. This entire thing had been one huge ambush. And as she moved, jumping smoothly while adjusting to the lost weight of her arm... she clicked the communicator's single button, and a voice echoed out of the metal grille. Faultline. Melanie. That bitch.



"Morning."



"Good move."



"Thanks."



"Useless. Getting a new arm now. But you knew that, didn't you? On my file."



"Yep. Like I said. Not killing you. But go ahead, get a new arm. I won't mind."



"You're close."



"Very."



"You want to delay me."



"More or less."



"Good strategy. The others?"



"Your teammates are wrapping up the rest of my team pretty damn well. But now I know where you are. It's just you and me. And the Greeks. Maybe some Germans. A Blasphemy."



"Good old-fashioned duel?"



"Exactly."



Taylor grimaced.



"And why don't I just go apeshit on you right here, right now? You know I could burn this part of the city to the ground."


"And a Blasphemy in full fury would be even better at keeping you wrapped up than me."



Taylor wasn't sure if she hated Faultline's guts, or... kinda respected her.



I can sense your conflict. Well, I hate her. A lot. Kick her soundly, kick her until she is incapable of walking.



She shoved the communicator into her pocket, and somersaulted through a shattered window, stumbling slightly as she landed. Irritating, losing her balance. The group of Greek woman turned and stared at her, hands reaching for guns. Taylor racked her brains... right, just speak Greek. She knew how. Fun language.



"Good morning, ladies."


One of the women sized her up, from her hair to her boots, eyes lingering on her bleeding stump, and her... well, her muscles, her knife, her general demeanour. As much as Taylor hated to admit it, these women worked out and clearly did things. She shared a workout regime, violent habits and an additional X chromosome with these people, and literally nothing else. The head woman, short and powerfully built, with huge tattoos up her large, long arms and across each scarred knuckle, strode over. Stared. And clapped Taylor violently on the shoulder.



"Fucking finally, we've been waiting for reinforcements. Welcome to the United Collective Front of the Thessalonian Amazons, nice to have another sister with us, even if you're pale as a fucking troglodyte. Is your... arm alright?"



Hm. She was swearing politely - Taylor had noticed that in Greek, the sound 're' was interspersed throughout swear words pretty frequently, and the shift in this crucial syllable could turn something from friendly banter to actual vulgarity. Right now it was the former. Though... that being said, the other women didn't look quite so welcoming, and one of them spat out a chunk of chewing tobacco while itching at her freshest tattoo - a hard-faced military officer staring defiantly out from her bicep. Taylor glared at them, and spoke firmly.



"I'm being hunted. I need weapons, armour, everything you can give."



One of the other women grunted.



"...where are you from?"



Taylor thought quickly.



Say Sparta.



"Sparta."



"...really?"



"I'm Spartan. Glory to Metaxas and Leonidas, Cyprus rightfully belongs to Greece, Turkey rightfully belongs to Hell. Have I convinced you?"



The leader growled.



"You're not with us, are you?"



"No. But you're still going to give me what I want. And your arm."



"Fuck off, cunt bitch-pig Gypsy-Turkish Muslim shitweasel, after this I'm going to shit on your mother's clunge. Sisters, let's fuck her up!"



Taylor's intact hand snapped out and gripped the woman around the neck, hauling her up from the ground with dismissive ease. Another came close, and a boot slammed into her chest, sending her sprawling backwards. Another tried to get closer, gun in hand... and Taylor's knife flicked out, pressing against the leader's neck. The others hesitated, and Taylor barked:



"Freeze, or she gets it!"



Some of them froze. Some didn't. What happened to the latter validated the decision of the former. And convinced the latter to join their ranks. The reluctant were, to put it bluntly, dismantled. She broke noses, shattered teeth, broke jaws, and in one case, made a long ugly gash up a tattooed arm. But no insects. She had an idea for that. They were covered in bruises, knelt on the ground, terror in their eyes, hands far away from their guns. Taylor quietly requisitioned what she needed. Most of their gear was somewhere between shitty and passable. A pistol. A sawn-off shotgun. And a rifle which looked more suited for hunting deer than people. Well, both bled, both died when you hit them in the head, similar enough for her purposes. Ammunition. No grenades, sadly. This group was poorly-armed, but... fanatic. She interrogated them quietly. Other parahumans? Far from here, this was a monitoring group, keeping an eye on things. Mostly wasting time drinking and staying warm in this place. Astrapi did have parahumans, though. Quite a few.



And then she turned to the leader.



"What's your name?"


"Fuck you."



"Can I call you 'Fuck'?"



"Go get your ass fucked at the market, cunt."



"Ms. You it is. This won't hurt."



She grafted quickly, and bombarded the woman with enough memories of peace and tranquillity to zonk her out for a good hour or so... then dosed her with some strong painkillers to keep her intact. The others watched, terrified out of their minds as Taylor set to work with a knife to carve, liquor to clean, a length of silk to bind, and a few bandages tossed to the ground for them to work with. Once, she'd have felt guilty about this. Now, she was just annoyed at all the tattoos. She could read Greek, she knew what Ms. You had all over her arms, and they were not pretty. But her arms were the right size for her. So... eh. She sliced deep, carving through the veins, anchoring it all in place with her unnaturally strong arms. A final chop, and it was free. Her ruined knife was cast aside, and she quickly added the arm to her body, grafting the stumps together. A moment, and she had another knife in hand, running it slowly down the arm over and over, scarring the flesh until she had a solid mass of silvery tissue. Temporary arm, she didn't care if she fucked it up. And it did get rid of the many tattooed icons of stern moustachioed men and intense-looking women. Martyrs for the cause of the Astrapi.



The others were whimpering now. One appeared to have thrown up. Eh.



Taylor shot them a look.



They stopped whimpering.



As she worked, she talked.



"Why did you come here?"



"...for... for the... the cause?"



"Stupid. Go home. Greece is warmer than Poland."



She stood, her silvery arm gleaming in the dull firelight. The women were all staring at her in horror. Taylor nodded awkwardly, turned on her heel, and ran, guns clicking and clunking as she went.



Good. Now, find that mercenary wench and show her that it's rude to sever limbs.



Taylor intended to. Hell, if she could heal from that neck injury... yeah, Taylor could see her getting treatment for a missing limb. But she could see the strategy. Delay, delay, delay. Force her to heal. Force her to scar over. Force her to remain quiet. And then use the delay to cross the river and kill/silence Saint. Clever. But there was one issue - Saint wasn't on their side. She knew that for certain. If he was on their side, he'd already be gone and this delaying tactic would be pointless. He was paranoid, had drawn up the gates to his castle and was shooting anyone who came close. Them included. Put simply, by fighting her, they were exposing a vulnerability. Quite a large one, at that. The communicator crackled, and Taylor pinned it to her collar. Faultline was probably using it to track her, but she'd also have multiple backup methods, so... eh.



"Finished healing?"



"Pretty much. How are you intending to hunt me?"



"Methods."



"More agents?"



"They're clumsy. Useful, sure, but mostly because of expendability. Plus, I doubt the same trick would work twice."



Taylor drove a handful of wasps through another mound of garbage. Nothing. She'd made a lazy mistake earlier, losing her arm had been avoidable. Oh, sure, could've been worse. She had a horrifying vision of having her neck clamped in that thing, having to scar over faster than the blades could cut, probably giving herself some form of paralysis in the process, just a complete mess. This had been unfortunate, but workable. She advanced quickly through the streets, swarm checking for any and all voids, any doses of hallucinogens, anything that signalled Faultline's existence. She couldn't...



"Just us, I suppose. Good fight in London, by the way."



"How much are they paying you?"



"Let's just say that I get a private island."



"That's it? The world's a shitshow right now, you could get any amount of private islands with your level of power."



"Also I'll be a billionaire. Amongst other benefits. For instance, I'm allowed to punch any agent I like whenever I please."



"...that's pretty good."



"I know."



Crack.



Taylor dove to the ground, swearing in the confines of her head. The echo of the gunshot coursed around the ruins, sending a few birds flying. Shit. That was... she could see the bullet hole left behind. Huge. Anti-materiel, had to be. Long-range, enough to really cause some damage to her, scars and all. Her own rifle wouldn't able to... fuck. Needed to get closer, much closer. Was she insane? Faultline was using a weapon that could kill Taylor if she aimed correctly, and... that was the idea. At this range, with her accuracy, with the target she was going for, Faultline might not hit. But she could. And the consequences would be unpleasant for Taylor. Unlikely to get an instant kill, but likely to wound Taylor very badly. So... had to stay on her toes, take out Faultline, delays.



Bombs were running low.



She tried to pinpoint where the shot had come from, following the bullet hole backwards...



Roof of that church. Basilica. She'd looked up the major sites which endured in Poznan - St. Francis church, in Polish, Kościół pw. Św. Franciszka Serafickiego. Old place, survived Behemoth (barely) and now was being used as a sniper nest. Her swarm was finding it hard to... ah. There. She crept through buildings, keeping her eye peeled, moving in silence out of habit more than obligation, her rifle raised up to her shoulder. Just in case. She could feel the void where Faultline would be, the cloud of hallucinogens which killed off her insects before they could reach the woman. She was trying to keep her distance, lure Taylor in... and Taylor could already feel the ruse. She could see another ghillie suit, a pile of rags with a rifle sticking out, but her bugs couldn't get close enough to really identify if Faultline was there. She searched for more voids, for more absences in the swarm. A market square stood in frnot of the church, turned into a series of barricades and tents which had since been abandoned. She searched for more voids, for... she found too many. A closet which her bugs couldn't enter without dying, a space under the floorboards, anywhere which had no visibility, was nice and tightly packed. The church, the church...



...oh, she was good.



Anyone else would've ignored that.



She'd fired from the tower. Then, cut her way into the stone using her power, sealing up the entrance with a kind of rapidly hardening concrete, sort of stuff that was structurally awful but served as a cheap, significantly more lethal replacement for PRT containment foam. Taylor could feel the roughness, though. A slight damp. She was still up there, and had been trying to lure her into a false sense of security. Quietly, Taylor sent a few bugs up, carrying a bomb, while aiming her rifle carefully. Silence. For long moments... silence, and the cracking of rubble, the thunder of distant urban warfare. Taylor's new arm was a bit stiff, but functional. She reduced any feeling of faintness from the blood loss, focusing on the moment. Come on... the insects approached... the bomb was slowly, carefully deposited on top of the fresh concrete...



For a long, long moment... nothing happened. Nothing at all.



A bead of sweat trickled down Taylor's forehead despite the cold.



Unaware, or tricking her.



Unaware, or...



Two things happened very quickly.



First, the hollow space in which Faultline was hiding suddenly split open, the woman falling downwards to the next floor.


Second, the bomb went off. Standard high-explosive, killing most of her swarm in the area... and Faultline lived.



For a terrifying second, Taylor was completely blind to her, the rubble from the tower was raining down in all directions, her swarm near the bomb was dead, and Faultline was mobile. Her rifle was gone, at least. Completely gone, and the woman with it, one to a known fate, the other to an unknown one. Taylor sent her swarm inside, checking frantically for any sight of her, her weapons, her equipment, anything that could be used, and...



She felt the wall part.



And the image came together.



Faultline had fallen, down the tower. Dug her foot into the wall, using her power to split it open, slowing her descent and creating a gap...



Through which she now fired an insultingly powerful machine gun. No idea what model, but... Taylor flung herself across the room, dashing for any form of cover, assuming the ammunition could chew through anything in its way. She was right. Worse than right. Flechettes. Huge numbers of them, bursting out in a wide cone. Thousands and thousands, rattling out with calm efficiency. Tinkertech gun, maybe. Or just mundane. Either way, good against unarmoured targets... Taylor placed her scarred arm in front of her face and ran, letting the metal projectiles ran around her. They ricocheted, pinging from the stone when they didn't embed themselves, practically bouncing around the rooms of the ruined houses she was crashing through. When she felt a few heavy darts slam into her shoulder...



She focused on revolution.



Focused on flame.



And a second later, she was gone. The Flame needed an anchor to teleport to, not unless she wanted to go blindly, which... hurt. She had ideas. Places she wanted to go. Somewhere sheltered, safe, viewed through her swarm... but the Striving was riveted on one person. She could feel magma underneath her skin, the burning, yearning urge to evolve and challenge and oppose and rival. She felt the sermons of the knife scraping against her skin, scarring her. Her silver arm was a mass of solid perfection, it was senseless and brutish and flawless in its design. Writing, fine arts, the works of peace, all of those were pointless compared to the singular immaculate nature of challenge. Taylor tried to divert the churning engine in her head, stop it from... but Faultline appeared in every single vision, every single destination held her cold eyes and her sharp face...



And Taylor plunged out of thin air, seeing those same cold eyes widen in surprise behind thick black glass.



Balls.



The two slammed into one another. Panic increased - too close. Hallucinogens entering her blood. Faultline was already a shimmering shape, the sky was alive, the world was beginning to pulse like the stomach of a sleeping cat. Shit. Tripping. The Flame was neutralising the unconsciousness, the Striving helping in the effort, hating anything that stopped her from challenging others. Taylor could feel her pupil dilating. Shit. Crud. Right, come on, come on, force herself to move. Taylor immediately wedged the sawn-off underneath Faultline's ribs, pulling the trigger without thinking, operating on pure aggression and mild panic.



Faultline grunted, and Taylor could feel ribs cracking, bruises spreading, a wound being inflicted... but her armour was tough. Too tough. Way too tough. And now her knee was plunged into Taylor's chest, not trying to wound, just trying to kick backwards... Taylor gripped tight, wrapped around Faultline, the two of them plummeting towards the earth as Faultline's fingers detached from the wall. They scrabbled for more purchase, to carve the stone, but Taylor was slamming her perfect silver arm into Faultline's chest, over and over and over again until she could feel the woman's heart increasing, struggling, labouring. Her mouth was utterly stoic, but inside she was grinning. Harder, harder, and-



Faultline had abandoned the wall.



And now a shining wire extended between her hands. Taylor's addled eye saw a gleaming band of gold, plucked from the sun, which was currently weeping. Faultline's eyes were burning with orange fire, and her clothes had changed. No more black armour, now she was wearing fucking... uh... plaid? And lime green? And hot pink? Her brain was slowly dying at the sight of what her hallucinations had created, and there was still a raw piece of sunlight extending between her gauntlets. Faultline twitched her hands down, looping the thing around Taylor's neck. Taylor didn't think. No time to evade, no time to do much of anything, but...



She twisted herself.



And slammed her flawless silver arm into the wall.



The wire tightened around her neck. Monofilament. Someone had their own CUI supplier, hm. How... lovely. Nice to inspire someone. The wire pressed into her skin...



And Faultline gasped.



She'd figured it out.



The wire was looped around her forearm. Digging into the metal.



She slammed her foot backwards, carving through the stone with a flash of power, anchoring uncertainly in place. Her multicoloured hallucinatory armour was swimming before Taylor's eyes, sometimes one colour, sometimes another, always lurid, always neon, always terrible. Urgh.



The two locked in place. The wire was around Taylor's neck... and around Faultline's wrists.



Try and cut Taylor's head off, and Faultline would be dismembered.



Locked in a bizarre clinch in the side of an antique church, rubble clattering to the ground far below.



They stared at each other.



Melanie grunted.



"Impasse?"



Taylor shrugged.



"No."



"...what?"



"I'm already scarring. This wire's good. But it can't get through those."



And scarring she was. The wire had sunk a centimetre into the flesh of her neck, just below her chin, and right now she'd scarred the entire wound. Locking the wire inside. And Faultline was now the one imprisoned, Taylor just so happened to have a magical new necklace sometimes used for nerve stapling. The wire was sealed in her flesh, unmoving. But it could still cut into Faultline. The two of them stared solidly for a few more moments, the church behind them cracking under too much abuse.



And Faultline began to let the wire cut into her gauntlets.



Taylor blinked.



"Why would you do that?"



"Panacea."



"...is that how your-"



"My neck, yes. Had it healed less than a day after you started."



Hm. She's lucky Victoria isn't here, she'd wring this mercenary's neck if she heard about this. Just out of impulse, I imagine. Patience would encourage her, naturally.



Naturally.



"You'll voluntarily chop off your own hands to get a vague advantage over me? To delay me?"



Faultline grimaced.



"That's my job."



She couldn't make contact with the wire to sever it, her hands weren't close enough. And her feet were much too low. No chance of severance. She was... hm...



Taylor turned over control of her swarm to Chorei briefly. And in the distance, a certain group began to hear a series of very compelling words said in a very compelling way by a voice which sounded nothing like the bitch who'd just attacked them, chopped off an arm, and stolen most of their things. A voice which told them some... lovely little details. Details about two women meeting each other in a church near here. Details about them being allies, in cahoots, mercenary scum with no love of Greece, one of them might be Turkish, and they were possibly lovers!



Steady on, Chorei. That was what she wanted to say. Alas, she could not.



The slander was unceasing.



Faultline was reluctant to commit. Worried about the consequences of slicing her hands off with razor-sharp wire. Natural hesitation, not sure if Panacea could get to her in time. Not sure if Taylor would spare her in the first place, like she'd done last time. A moment of silence, and Taylor relaxed slightly. Her swarm could... well, the swarm was a little imperfect, working just on sight for now, no touch, coverage was limited. The two were so close that much of Faultline was hidden, and...



Oh. That was clever.



"You're using your other foot, along with your power, to try and burst open one of your flechette ammunition clips, aren't you?"



"Well-noticed."



"Would hurt me, but your armour would preserve you."



"More or less."


Taylor's insects slammed into the clip she was trying to work on, knocking it to the ground before they died while hallucinating some very interesting things indeed. Taylor began to lean backwards, her neck tugging the wire until it tightened more than before, slicing through armour like a knife through hot butter. The armour was bleeding, to her addled eye. The swarm told her the truth, but... anyway. Faultline was struggling now, struggling to operate, struggling to keep her cool, she was shaking, and-



Laughing.



Ah.



That wasn't good.



Her arms moved.



And Taylor found out, in that moment, that Faultline could project her powers throughout her body. Not just to her extremities. The wire snapped, the wall simply began to cease behind her, and she fell backwards, kicking at Taylor. Taylor's handhold disappeared in the growing chaos, and she could see the wall swaying alarmingly, incapable of supporting its own weight with so much damage. Faultline was plummeting to the interior of the church, and Taylor struggled to get a grip, to hold on... the church tower was collapsing, falling into the tower next to it, sagging downwards like wet tissue paper. And Faultline was fine. Using her power to create handholds, slowing her descent, falling to the ground and rolling to reduce the force. Already reaching for more weapons - did this woman ever run out of fucking weapons. Apparently not. Taylor glared, and teleported once more, feeling the physical effects worsen, grafting to remove the worst, stomaching the rest. Her hallucinations were worsening, but she remained stable enough. The floor of the church rapidly appeared in front of her...



And Faultline had already anticipated.



Her boot slammed...



Into Taylor's silver arm.



And Taylor felt the dead, stiff tissue parting.



And her impervious arm...



Bled.



Faultline bounced on her heels, while Taylor stared at the wound for a moment. Shit. She thought Faultline could... no, just inorganic. And apparently her scars qualified. When had she... ah. She felt a wound on her other arm, where a scar had once been. The bitch had learned in a stealthy way, they exploited it at a crucial moment. The wound was deep, bleeding freely, numbness spreading. Taylor ignored it all, shutting off the pain, letting some of the fire in her eye socket drip down to the wound, cauterising it shut, then scarring over the burn wound. Fine. Workable. Faultline paused, and stared at her for a second.



The two shared a very strange moment, staring deeply at one another, pondering the other's move. Taylor ran through her list of weapons. Guns were useless on that armour, she'd clearly upgraded to something... perhaps a little bulkier, but definitely tougher. No getting through... but there were a pair of gashes around her wrists where the wire had sawed through the metal. Taylor reached up, grabbing one end of the wire sticking out of her neck, and pulled quickly like she was tightening a zip-tie. The wire was buried in a furrow of flesh, surrounded by scars, and by tugging it correctly... the whole thing just slipped right out. Disgusting sound. But... eh. She healed the tiny furrow with more scars, and now it just looked like she'd been mostly garotted. Hair would hide it. Guns were useless. Wire was workable. Bugs couldn't get close. Grafting wouldn't be useful on her brain. Flame would kill her, dead as dead. Scars weren't an effective defence now that she'd learned. Hm. Odd that she hadn't... anyway.



Taylor's fingers were scarred up to hell and back on her silver arm, so she looped the wire round and round the fingers, until she had a kind of fatal gauntlet - grab Faultline, and she'd cut.



Faultline, for her part, stretched, her back popping.



Delays. All of this for a delay.



"What's your plan if I win? Are you comfortable with being killed?"



"I'm a mercenary. I'm acquainted with the idea of dying. The death payouts are substantial enough to be worthwhile."



"Do you know what you're doing here?"



"Stopping you from recognising a face. I assume that's why you're here too."



Oh, someone had overdosed on too much adrenaline. Let something slip. Taylor's eye narrowed as she circled around Faultline, the woman following counter-clockwise, the two forming a perfect little circle of clear marble on the otherwise dust-covered ground. Taylor stepped backwards suddenly - and Faultline 'tsk-ed' under her breath. She'd been trying to cut away at the ground with her power, remove the earth beneath Taylor's feet. Not happening.



She had a sudden idea.



"Cauldron."



Faultline... reacted.



Oh.



Ho.



How interesting.



Not a flinch, not painful, just... mild surprise at the fact that Taylor knew. Professionalism reasserted itself a moment later. And silence.



"If you explain, I imagine it'll delay me for a very long time."



"Uh-huh."



"Why not give it a go?"



Faultline shrugged, her bizarrely coloured hallucinatory costume shuffling nauseatingly as she did so.



And then Taylor's plan came into action.



A substantial group of enraged Greek neo-fascists stormed through the front of the church, weapons in hand, guns held very unsafely indeed, eyes burning with zealotry, fury, and simple adrenaline. Taylor stepped out of their way. Faultline shot her a quick look. Taylor shrugged innocently. A one-armed fascist screamed a series of very unpleasant words in Greek at her, and the group charged, guns raised at the fighting duo... Taylor stepped backwards, arriving next to Faultline. The Astrapi saw the two of them standing side-by-side, saw a certain commonality in gear, in mannerism, in professionalism... and to put it bluntly, didn't act very brightly. It certainly didn't help that there was a shadowy form made entire out of bugs standing behind them, buzzing aggressively about 'fucking over the subhumans in the name of the Third Hellenic Civilisation, the glory of Greece, the supremacy of the Hellenic people over the mewling races which dwelled in their shadow, and most of all, for the personal ascendancy of the glorious Arachne, newest recruit to the Astrapi Popular Association, dispatched to help them in their righteous crusade against the Polish, the Turkish, the Albanians, the Macedonians, and so on and so forth'.



This. This was why she hadn't used her swarm on these fruitcakes.



Because she had enough powers to easily feign being a Brute, a Mover, a regular bog-standard bitch.



The bugs? Someone else. Some completely random person with no relation to her. Probably some random Japanese nun who liked bourbon and loathed children. As a random bit of speculation.



Faultline tried to yell something in English, and Taylor yelled louder, in Greek.



"Come on then, darling!"



The look Faultline shot her could've melted steel.



And in the chaos... Taylor swept everyone up. Her swarm loomed behind the group, driving them on with more xenophobic rhetoric, war cries thundering from numerous swarm-voices and a fair number of real voices.



The last thing Faulltine saw before a gun raised up and she needed to react, negotiation and explanation delayed by a few crucial seconds... was Taylor teleporting away in a rush of yellow flame.



But by that time...



Far too late for anything to stop.



AN: And that's all for today... and everything until Friday. At a conference tomorrow and Thursday, but I should be back to normal on Friday. Sorry about all of this. I can promise events of an intriguing nature, and the return of a rather interesting figure.
 
Back
Top